be_v more_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n than_o for_o person_n excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_o arrest_v by_o satan_n as_o the_o common_a sergeant_n and_o executioner_n and_o by_o he_o either_o actual_o possess_v or_o torment_v in_o their_o body_n by_o some_o disease_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o severe_a discipline_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a in_o those_o time_n when_o christianity_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o civil_a or_o coercive_a power_n to_o beget_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o holy_a censure_n from_o be_v slight_v by_o every_o bold_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n and_o this_o effect_n we_o find_v it_o have_v after_o the_o dreadful_a instance_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n 5.11_o and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o apostolical_a gift_n let_v i_o further_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o these_o gift_n reside_v in_o themselves_o but_o a_o power_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o so_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o upon_o hear_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o can_v confer_v these_o miraculous_a power_n upon_o person_n thus_o qualify_v to_o receive_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n enable_v to_o speak_v divers_a language_n to_o prophesy_v to_o interpret_v and_o do_v other_o miracle_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o inferior_a order_n of_o gift_a person_n be_v entrust_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o 580._o chrysostom_n well_o observe_v though_o philip_n the_o deacon_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n at_o samaria_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o yea_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o simon_n magus_n himself_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n till_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o they_o who_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o when_o the_o magician_n behold_v he_o offer_v the_o apostle_n money_n to_o enable_v he_o that_o on_o who_o soever_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n he_o may_v derive_v these_o miraculous_a power_n upon_o they_o fourteen_o have_v see_v how_o fit_o furnish_v the_o apostle_n be_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n let_v we_o in_o the_o last_o place_n inquire_v into_o its_o duration_n and_o continuance_n and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a office_n there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a and_o something_o ordinary_a what_o be_v extraordinary_a be_v their_o immediate_a commission_n derive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o their_o unlimited_a charge_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n without_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o particular_a place_n the_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o they_o as_o apostle_n their_o infallible_a guidance_n in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o all_o expire_v and_o determine_v with_o their_o person_n the_o stand_a and_o perpetual_a part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o duty_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o constitute_v guide_n and_o officer_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o these_o they_o be_v succeed_v by_o the_o ordinary_a ruler_n and_o ecclesiastic_a guide_n who_o be_v to_o superintend_v and_o discharge_v the_o affair_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o bishop_n and_o governor_n come_v to_o be_v style_v apostle_n as_o be_v their_o successor_n in_o ordinary_a for_o so_o they_o frequent_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o timothy_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v a_o 24._o apostle_n clemens_n of_o rome_n clemens_n the_o 516._o apostle_n s._n mark_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o 66._o eusebius_n style_v both_o a_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n ignatius_n a_o bishop_n and_o 1._o apostle_n a_o title_n that_o continue_v in_o after_o age_n especial_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o first_o planter_n or_o restorer_n of_o christianity_n in_o any_o country_n in_o the_o coptick_n calendar_n publish_v by_o 398._o mr._n selden_n the_o viith_o day_n of_o the_o month_n baschnes_n answer_v to_o our_o second_o of_o may_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o s._n athanasius_n the_o apostle_n acacius_n and_o paulus_n in_o their_o 1._o letter_n to_o epiphanius_n style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a apostle_n and_o preacher_n and_o 150._o sidonius_n apollinaris_n write_v to_o lupus_n bishop_n of_o troy_n in_o france_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o eminent_a apostleship_n a_o observation_n which_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o confirm_v by_o abundant_a instance_n be_v it_o either_o doubtful_a in_o itself_o or_o necessary_a to_o my_o purpose_n but_o be_v neither_o i_o forbear_v joan._n euchait_fw-fr metropolitae_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n of_o s._n peter_n st._n peter_n he_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n there_o s._n hierom._n after_o he_o have_v plant_v a_o christian_a church_n first_o at_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o at_o rome_n s._n peter_n be_v martyrdom_n joh._n 21.18.19_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o most_o young_a thou_o gird_v thyself_o &_o walkedst_a whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n &_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o &_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n sect_n i._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ._n bethsaida_n s._n peter_n be_v birth-place_n its_o dignity_n of_o old_a and_o fate_n at_o this_o day_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n inquire_v into_o some_o error_n note_v concern_v it_o his_o name_n cephas_n the_o impose_v of_o it_o note_n on_o superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n of_o pope_n assume_v a_o new_a name_n at_o their_o election_n to_o the_o papacy_n whence_o his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n whether_o he_o or_o andrew_n the_o elder_a brother_n his_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o life_n what_o before_o his_o come_n to_o christ._n the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o the_o meanness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o trade_n the_o remarkable_a appearance_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n by_o mean_a and_o unlikely_a instrument_n the_o land_n of_o palestine_n be_v at_o and_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n distinguish_v into_o three_o several_a province_n judaea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n this_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o upper_a and_o the_o low_a in_o the_o upper_a call_v also_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n within_o the_o division_n ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n stand_v bethsaida_n former_o a_o obscure_a and_o inconsiderable_a village_n till_o late_o re-edify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o 618._o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n by_o he_o advance_v to_o the_o place_n and_o title_n of_o a_o city_n replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n and_o fortify_v with_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o julia_n the_o daughter_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n by_o he_o style_v julias_n situate_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o have_v a_o wilderness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n thence_o call_v the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n whither_o our_o saviour_n use_v often_o to_o retire_v the_o privacy_n and_o solitude_n of_o the_o place_n advantageous_o minister_a to_o divine_a contemplation_n but_o bethsaida_n be_v not_o so_o remarkable_a for_o this_o adjoin_a wilderness_n as_o itself_o be_v memorable_a for_o a_o worse_a sort_n of_o
to_o place_n of_o office_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n 10._o a_o little_a before_o s._n paul_n departure_n from_o ephesus_n we_o may_v not_o improbable_o suppose_v that_o apollonius_n tyancus_n the_o famous_a philosopher_n and_o magician_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n a_o man_n remarkable_a for_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o his_o sober_a and_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o great_a miracle_n say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o therefore_o the_o heathen_n general_o set_v up_o as_o the_o great_a corrival_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o some_o of_o his_o own_o pary_fw-mi and_o particular_o evang._n euphratus_n the_o philosopher_n who_o live_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o rome_n accuse_v he_o for_o do_v his_o strange_a feat_n by_o magic_n come_v to_o ephesus_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n probable_o design_v to_o obstruct_v the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n by_o set_v up_o one_o who_o by_o the_o art_n of_o magic_a might_n at_o least_o in_o the_o vogue_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o people_n equal_a or_o eclipse_v the_o miracle_n of_o s._n paul_n certain_a it_o be_v if_o we_o compare_v time_n and_o action_n set_v down_o by_o the_o 5._o writer_n of_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o come_v hither_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n reign_n and_o he_o particular_o set_v down_o the_o strange_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o especial_o his_o clear_v the_o city_n of_o a_o grievous_a plague_n for_o which_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n have_v he_o in_o such_o veneration_n 457._o that_o they_o erect_v a_o statue_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o particular_a deity_n and_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o it_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v before_o s._n paul_n go_v thence_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v it_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v do_v afterward_o sect_n v._o s._n paul_n act_n from_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n till_o his_o arraignment_n before_o felix_n s._n paul_n be_v journey_n into_o macedonia_n his_o preach_v as_o far_o as_o illyricum_n and_o return_v into_o greece_n his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o what_o the_o design_n of_o it_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n whence_o write_v and_o with_o what_o design_n s._n paul_n '_o s_z preach_v at_o troas_n and_o raise_v eutychus_n his_o summon_v the_o asian_a bishop_n to_o myletus_n and_o pathetical_a discourse_n to_o they_o his_o stay_n at_o caesarea_n with_o philip_n the_o deacon_n the_o church_n passionate_a dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o indifferent_a rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o why_o the_o tumult_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o rescue_n by_o the_o roman_a captain_n his_o assert_v his_o roman_a freedom_n his_o carriage_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n about_o he_o the_o jew_n conspiracy_n against_o his_o life_n discover_v his_o be_v send_v unto_o caesarea_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o tumult_n at_o ephesus_n when_o s._n paul_n have_v call_v the_o church_n together_o and_o constitute_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o that_o place_n take_v his_o leave_n 20.1_o and_o depart_v by_o troas_n for_o macedonia_n and_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n since_o call_v sclavonia_n some_o part_n of_o macedonia_n border_v on_o that_o province_n from_o macedonia_n he_o return_v back_o unto_o greece_n where_o he_o abide_v three_o month_n and_o meet_v with_o titus_n late_o come_v with_o great_a contribution_n from_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n by_o who_o example_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o macedonian_n who_o very_o free_o and_o somewhat_o beyond_o their_o ability_n contribute_v to_o the_o poor_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o titus_n he_o have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o by_o he_o at_o his_o return_n together_o with_o s._n luke_n he_o send_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o set_v right_o what_o his_o former_a epistle_n have_v not_o yet_o effect_v to_o vindicate_v his_o apostleship_n from_o that_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n and_o himself_o from_o those_o slander_n and_o aspersion_n which_o the_o seducer_n who_o have_v find_v themselves_o lash_v by_o his_o first_o epistle_n have_v cast_v upon_o he_o together_o with_o some_o other_o particular_a case_n relate_v to_o they_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v at_o ephesus_n wherein_o at_o large_a he_o counsel_v he_o how_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o particular_a qualification_n of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n how_o to_o order_v the_o deaconess_n and_o to_o instruct_v servant_n warn_v he_o withal_o of_o that_o pestilent_a generation_n of_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n that_o will_v arise_v in_o the_o church_n during_o his_o three_o month_n stay_n in_o greece_n he_o go_v to_o corinth_n whence_o he_o write_v his_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o send_v by_o phoebe_n a_o deaconess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n nigh_o corinth_n wherein_o his_o main_a design_n be_v full_o to_o state_n and_o determine_v the_o great_a controversy_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n about_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o those_o main_a and_o material_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o it_o such_o as_o of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n instruct_v they_o in_o and_o press_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n such_o as_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n do_v natural_o tend_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o 2._o s._n paul_n be_v now_o resolve_v for_o syria_n to_o convey_v the_o contribution_n to_o the_o brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o while_n divert_v from_o that_o resolution_n by_o a_o design_n he_o be_v tell_v of_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o kill_v and_o rob_v he_o by_o the_o way_n whereupon_o he_o go_v back_o into_o macedonia_n and_o so_o come_v to_o philippi_n and_o thence_o go_v to_o troas_n where_o have_v stay_v a_o week_n on_o the_o lordsday_n the_o church_n meet_v together_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n here_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o continue_v his_o discourse_n till_o midnight_n the_o long_a probable_o be_v the_o next_o day_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o the_o length_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o night_n have_v cause_v some_o of_o his_o auditor_n to_o be_v overtake_v with_o sleep_n and_o drowziness_n among_o who_o a_o young_a man_n call_v eutychus_n be_v fast_o asleep_a fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o story_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a but_o who_o s._n paul_n present_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o health_n how_o indefatigable_a be_v the_o industry_n of_o our_o apostle_n how_o close_o do_v he_o tread_v in_o his_o master_n step_n who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a he_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n wherever_o he_o come_v in_o every_o place_n like_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n he_o either_o lay_v a_o foundation_n or_o raise_v the_o superstructure_n he_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o spare_v not_o his_o pain_n either_o night_n or_o day_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o night_n be_v thus_o spend_v in_o holy_a exercise_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o morning_n take_v his_o leave_n and_o go_v on_o foot_n to_o assos_n a_o seaport_n town_n whither_o he_o have_v send_v his_o company_n by_o sea_n thence_o they_o set_v sail_n to_o mytilene_n from_o thence_o to_o samos_n and_o have_v stay_v some_o little_a time_n at_o trogyllium_n the_o next_o day_n come_v to_o myletus_n not_o so_o much_o as_o put_v in_o at_o ephesus_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v resolve_v if_o possible_a to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 3._o at_o myletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n 20.17_o to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v come_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n with_o what_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n with_o what_o affection_n and_o humility_n with_o how_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n with_o how_o much_o faithfulness_n to_o their_o soul_n he_o have_v be_v conversant_a among_o they_o
iv._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o confession_n till_o our_o lord_n last_o passeover_n 14._o sect_n v._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o last_o passeover_n till_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 20._o sect_n vi_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n till_o his_o ascension_n 25._o sect_n vii_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o our_o lord_n ascension_n till_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o sect_n viii_o of_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o he_o contest_v with_o s._n paul_n at_o antioch_n 37._o sect_n ix_o of_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n till_o his_o martyrdom_n 43._o sect_n x._o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_n and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n 49._o sect_n xi_o a_o enquiry_n into_o s._n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n 54._o the_o life_n of_o s._n paul_n sect_n i._o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o his_o conversion_n page_n 61._o sect_n ii_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o conversion_n till_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n 67._o sect_n iii_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o his_o departure_n from_o athens_n 73._o sect_n iv._o of_o s._n paul_n act_n at_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n 82._o sect_n v._o s._n paul_n act_n from_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n till_o his_o arraignment_n before_o felix_n 88_o sect_n vi_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o first_o trial_n before_o felix_n till_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n 95._o sect_n vii_o s._n paul_n act_n from_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n till_o his_o martyrdom_n 101._o sect_n viii_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n 108._o sect_n ix_o the_o principal_a controversy_n that_o exercise_v the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n 116._o the_o life_n of_o s._n andrew_n page_n 131._o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o great_a 139._o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n 149._o the_o life_n of_o s._n philip._n 163._o the_o life_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n 169._o the_o life_n of_o s._n matthew_n page_n 175._o the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n page_n 183._o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o 189._o the_o life_n of_o s._n simon_n the_o zealot_n 197._o the_o life_n of_o s._n judas_n 201._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mathias_n 207._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n 213._o the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n 221._o diptycha_fw-la apostolica_fw-la or_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o five_o great_a church_n say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o they_o pag._n 227._o the_o goodly_a cedar_n of_o apostolic_a &_o catholic_n episcopacy_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a shoot_v &_o slip_v of_o divide_a novelty_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o apostle_n live_v place_n 〈◊〉_d figure_n at_o page_n â—_o the_o introduction_n christ_n faithfulness_n in_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n consider_v respect_n have_v in_o sound_v it_o to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o apostoli_fw-la who_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n limit_v why_o twelve_o the_o several_a conjecture_n of_o the_o ancient_n their_o immediate_a election_n their_o work_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o universality_n of_o their_o commission_n apostolical_a church_n what_o how_o soon_o the_o apostle_n propagate_v christianity_n through_o the_o world_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n infer_v thence_o the_o power_n convey_v to_o the_o apostle_n equal_o give_v to_o all_o peter_n be_v superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n disprove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o apostle_n how_o qualify_v for_o their_o mission_n immediate_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v infallible_o secure_v from_o error_n in_o deliver_v it_o their_o constant_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o their_o master_n furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n the_o great_a evidence_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n particular_o consider_v prophecy_n what_o and_o when_o it_o cease_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n the_o unreasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n and_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o healing_n great_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n how_o long_o it_o last_v power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o it_o in_o those_o time_n the_o apostle_n enable_v to_o confer_v miraculous_a power_n upon_o other_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n what_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a what_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n style_v apostle_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v like_o moses_n faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n but_o with_o this_o honourable_a advantage_n that_o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o erect_v establish_a and_o govern_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n nor_o can_v he_o give_v a_o great_a instance_n either_o of_o his_o fidelity_n towards_o god_n or_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o that_o after_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o family_n to_o himself_o and_o can_v now_o no_o long_o upon_o earth_n manage_v its_o interest_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v not_o return_v back_o to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v constitute_v several_a order_n of_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o may_v superintend_v and_o conduct_v its_o affair_n and_o according_a to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o its_o state_n administer_v to_o the_o need_v and_o exigency_n of_o his_o family_n according_o therefore_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n 13._o and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o and_o prime_a class_n of_o officer_n be_v that_o of_o apostle_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n first_o apostles_n as_o far_o in_o office_n as_o honour_v before_o the_o rest_n their_o election_n more_o immediate_a their_o commission_n more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a the_o power_n and_o privilege_n wherewith_o they_o be_v furnish_v great_a and_o more_o honourable_a prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o expelling_a daemon_n the_o order_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ensign_n of_o great_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 114._o chrysostom_n but_o the_o apostolic_a eminency_n be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o these_o which_o therefore_o he_o call_v a_o spiritual_a consulship_n a_o apostle_n have_v as_o great_a pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o consul_n have_v above_o all_o other_o magistrate_n in_o rome_n these_o apostle_n be_v a_o few_o select_a person_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o devolve_v part_n of_o the_o government_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n 6.13_o and_o to_o depute_v for_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o settle_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o he_o name_v apostle_n of_o who_o life_n and_o act_n be_v to_o give_v a_o historical_a account_n in_o the_o follow_a work_n it_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v unuseful_a to_o premise_v some_o general_a remark_n concern_v they_o not_o respect_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o a_o general_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n the_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o office_n ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o send_v be_v among_o ancient_a writer_n apply_v either_o to_o thing_n action_n or_o person_n to_o thing_n thus_o those_o dimissory_a letter_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o who_o appeal_v from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a
revelation_n be_v almost_o entire_o make_v up_o of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o by_o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n god_n declare_v thing_n that_o be_v of_o present_a concernment_n to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o he_o signify_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v apart_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o many_o time_n immediate_o design_v particular_a person_n to_o be_v pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v to_o timothy_n by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v his_o ordination_n to_o which_o he_o be_v particular_o point_v out_o by_o some_o prophetic_a designation_n but_o the_o main_a use_n of_o this_o prophetic_a gift_n in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n especial_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n 13.2_o whence_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v explain_v by_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o most_o dark_a and_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o ceremony_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v common_o to_o understand_v those_o word_n prophet_n and_o prophesy_v that_o so_o familiar_o occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o 12.8_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o the_o generally-received_n principle_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n so_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o decent_a and_o orderly_a manage_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o their_o public_a assembly_n 32._o let_v the_o prophet_n say_v he_o speak_v two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n and_o if_o while_o any_o be_v thus_o expound_v another_o have_v a_o divine_a afflatus_fw-la whereby_o he_o be_v more_o particular_o enable_v to_o explain_v some_o difficult_a and_o emergent_a passage_n let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o you_o may_v all_o all_o that_o have_v this_o gift_n prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o so_o thus_o orderly_o proceed_v all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v nor_o can_v the_o first_o pretend_v that_o this_o interruption_n be_v a_o unseasonable_a check_n to_o his_o revelation_n see_v he_o may_v command_v himself_o for_o though_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophetic_a and_o ecstatick_a impulse_n do_v so_o violent_o press_v upon_o the_o inspire_a person_n that_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v himself_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v so_o rule_v and_o restrain_v by_o they_o as_o to_o make_v way_n for_o other_o this_o order_n of_o christian_a prophet_n consider_v as_o a_o distinct_a ministry_n by_o itself_o be_v constant_o place_v next_o to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o be_v frequent_o by_o s._n paul_n prefer_v before_o any_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n then_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n when_o this_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n cease_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n we_o can_v certain_o find_v it_o continue_v some_o competent_a time_n beyond_o the_o apostolic_a age._n 308._o justin_n martyr_n express_o tell_v trypho_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v even_o yet_o extant_a among_o we_o a_o argument_n as_o he_o there_o tell_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v of_o old_a be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o their_o church_n be_v now_o translate_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o 168._o eusebius_n speak_v of_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o one_o alcibiades_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n add_v that_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v not_o withdraw_v its_o presence_n from_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o still_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o counsellor_n to_o direct_v they_o xi_o second_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o man_n pretence_n whether_o their_o gift_n be_v real_a or_o counterfeit_a and_o their_o person_n true_o inspire_v or_o not_o for_o many_o man_n act_v only_o by_o diabolical_a impulse_n may_v entitle_v themselves_o to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o other_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o their_o delusion_n and_o mistake_v their_o dream_n and_o fancy_n for_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v and_o revelation_n or_o may_v so_o subtle_o and_o artificial_o counterfeit_a revelation_n that_o they_o may_v with_o most_o pass_v for_o currant_n especial_o in_o those_o time_n when_o these_o supernatural_a gift_n be_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a and_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v frequent_o tell_v they_o that_o false_a prophet_n will_v arise_v and_o that_o many_o will_v confident_o plead_v for_o themselves_o before_o he_o that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o god_n be_v please_v to_o endue_v the_o apostle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o with_o a_o immediate_a faculty_n of_o discern_v the_o caffe_n from_o the_o wheat_n true_a from_o false_a prophet_n nay_o to_o know_v when_o the_o true_a prophet_n deliver_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o express_v only_o their_o own_o conception_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a privilege_n but_o yet_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v extend_v far_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n or_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n that_o so_o bad_a man_n be_v discover_v suitable_a censure_n and_o punishment_n may_v be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o other_o caution_v to_o avoid_v they_o thus_o peter_n at_o first_o sight_n discover_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o the_o rot_a hypocrisy_n of_o their_o intention_n before_o there_o be_v any_o external_a evidence_n in_o the_o case_n and_o tell_v simon_n magus_n though_o baptize_v before_o upon_o his_o embrace_a christianity_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 23._o for_o i_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n three_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n furnish_v with_o variety_n of_o utterance_n able_a to_o speak_v on_o a_o sudden_a several_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v as_o occasion_n be_v administer_v and_o the_o exigence_n of_o person_n and_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o converse_v do_v require_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v principal_o design_v to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o to_o plant_v christianity_n in_o all_o country_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a ready_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o language_n of_o those_o country_n to_o which_o they_o address_v themselves_o see_v otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o work_n of_o time_n and_o difficulty_n and_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o term_n of_o the_o apostle_n life_n have_v they_o be_v first_o to_o learn_v the_o different_a language_n of_o those_o nation_n before_o they_o can_v have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o hence_o this_o gift_n be_v diffuse_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o large_a measure_n and_o proportion_n than_o upon_o other_o man_n 14.18_o i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o be_v than_o all_o the_o gift_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n our_o lord_n have_v tell_v the_o apostle_n before_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v particular_o make_v good_a in_o this_o instance_n when_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v almost_o all_o the_o language_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n and_o this_o as_o a_o specimen_fw-la and_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o miraculous_a power_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o xii_o a_o four_o gift_n be_v that_o of_o interpretation_n or_o unfolding_n to_o other_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o those_o day_n be_v frequent_o make_v up_o of_o man_n of_o different_a nation_n and_o who_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o congregation_n this_o god_n supply_v by_o this_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n enable_v some_o to_o interpret_v what_o other_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o to_o speak_v it_o to_o
and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospol_n to_o they_o ever_o since_o his_o first_o come_v into_o those_o part_n that_o he_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o acquaint_v they_o both_o public_o and_o private_o with_o whatever_o may_v be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o urge_v both_o upon_o jew_n and_o gentile_n repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o a_o hearty_a entertainment_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o particular_a suffering_n will_v befall_v he_o more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v he_o in_o every_o place_n by_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o prophetical_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o affliction_n and_o imprisonment_n will_v attend_v he_o there_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o this_o no_o nor_o unwilling_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n so_o he_o may_v but_o successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o faithful_o serve_v his_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n and_o station_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v he_o that_o he_o know_v that_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o but_o that_o this_o be_v his_o encouragement_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o themselves_o can_v bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v not_o by_o conceal_v from_o they_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n betray_v their_o soul_n that_o as_o for_o themselves_o who_o god_n have_v make_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n they_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o feed_v guide_v and_o direct_v those_o christian_n under_o their_o inspection_n and_o be_v infinite_o tender_a of_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n for_o who_o redemption_n christ_n lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n that_o all_o the_o care_n they_o can_v use_v be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o his_o departure_n heretical_a teacher_n will_v break_v in_o among_o they_o and_o endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n nay_o that_o even_o among_o themselves_o there_o will_v some_o arise_v who_o by_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a method_n by_o corrupt_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n will_v gain_v proselyte_n to_o their_o party_n and_o thereby_o make_v rent_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v watch_v remember_v with_o what_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n he_o have_v for_o three_o year_n together_o warn_v they_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o now_o he_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a care_n and_o goodness_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o if_o adhere_v to_o will_v certain_o dispose_v and_o perfect_v they_o for_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o good_a man_n in_o heaven_n in_o short_a that_o he_o have_v all_o along_o deal_v faithful_o and_o upright_o with_o they_o they_o may_v know_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o all_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v no_o crafty_a or_o covetous_a design_n upon_o any_o man_n estate_n or_o riches_n have_v as_o themselves_o can_v witness_v industrious_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o by_o his_o own_o work_n maintain_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o company_n herein_o leave_v they_o a_o example_n what_o pain_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a rather_o than_o to_o be_v themselves_o chargeable_a unto_o other_o according_a to_o that_o incomparable_a say_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o sure_o s._n paul_n have_v receive_v from_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v this_o concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la or_o visitation-sermon_n be_v end_v the_o apostle_n kneel_v down_o and_o conclude_v all_o with_o prayer_n which_o do_v they_o all_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o with_o the_o great_a expression_n of_o sorrow_n attend_v he_o to_o the_o ship_n though_o that_o which_o make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n be_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o 4._o depart_v from_o myletus_n 20.1_o they_o arrive_v at_o coos_n thence_o come_v to_o rhodes_n thence_o to_o patara_n thence_o to_o tyre_n where_o meet_v with_o some_o christian_n he_o be_v advise_v by_o those_o among_o they_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o they_o he_o stay_v a_o week_n and_o then_o go_v all_o together_o to_o the_o shore_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o have_v mutual_o embrace_v one_o another_o he_o go_v on_o board_n and_o come_v to_o ptolemais_n where_o only_o salute_v the_o brethren_n they_o come_v next_o day_n unto_o caesarea_n here_o they_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n that_o be_v at_o first_o set_v apart_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v four_o virgin-daughter_n all_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n during_o their_o stay_n in_o this_o place_n agabus_n a_o christian_a prophet_n come_v down_o hither_o from_o judaea_n who_o take_v paul_n girdle_n bind_v with_o it_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o foot_n tell_v they_o that_o by_o this_o external_a symbol_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v signify_v and_o declare_v that_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v thus_o serve_v by_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v by_o they_o deliver_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n whereupon_o they_o all_o passionate_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v divert_v his_o course_n to_o some_o other_o place_n the_o apostle_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o compassionate_a disswasives_n to_o add_v more_o affliction_n to_o his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o resolve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v imprison_v but_o if_o need_n be_v to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n find_v his_o resolution_n fix_v and_o immovable_a they_o importune_v he_o no_o further_o but_o leave_v the_o event_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o readiness_n they_o set_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n and_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v kind_o and_o joyful_o entertain_v by_o the_o christian_n there_o 5._o the_o next_o day_n after_o their_o arrival_n 21.18_o s._n paul_n and_o his_o company_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n where_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v together_o after_o mutual_a salutation_n he_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a account_n with_o what_o success_n god_n have_v bless_v he_o in_o propagate_a christianity_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o which_o they_o all_o hearty_o bless_a god_n but_o withal_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o jewish_a convert_n who_o all_o retain_v a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o who_o have_v be_v inform_v of_o he_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v in_o every_o place_n to_o renounce_v circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o multitude_n hear_v of_o his_o arrival_n they_o will_v come_v together_o to_o see_v how_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v so_o much_o disturbance_n it_o be_v advisable_v that_o there_o be_v four_o man_n there_o at_o that_o time_n who_o be_v to_o accomplish_v a_o vow_n probable_o not_o the_o nazarite-vow_n but_o some_o other_o which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o deliverance_n from_o sickness_n or_o some_o other_o eminent_a danger_n and_o distress_n for_o so_o 15._o josephus_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n and_o before_o they_o come_v to_o offer_v the_o accustom_a sacrifice_n to_o abstain_v for_o some_o time_n from_o wine_n and_o to_o shave_v their_o head_n he_o will_v join_v himself_o to_o they_o perform_v the_o usual_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o they_o and_o provide_v such_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o as_o the_o law_n require_v in_o that_o case_n and_o that_o in_o discharge_n of_o their_o vow_n they_o may_v shave_v their_o head_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o report_n which_o be_v spread_v concern_v he_o be_v false_a and_o groundless_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v still_o observe_v the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a institution_n that_o as_o for_o the_o gentile_a convert_n they_o require_v no_o such_o observance_n at_o their_o hand_n nor_o expect_v any_o thing_n more_o from_o they_o in_o these_o indifferent_a matter_n than_o what_o have_v be_v before_o determine_v by_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n in_o that_o place_n s._n paul_n who_o in_o such_o thing_n be_v willing_a to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o
thereupon_o make_v they_o understand_v it_o be_v judas_n who_o he_o design_v by_o the_o traitor_n this_o favour_n our_o apostle_n endeavour_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o answer_v by_o return_n of_o particular_a kindness_n and_o constancy_n to_o our_o saviour_n stay_v with_o he_o when_o the_o rest_n desert_v he_o indeed_o upon_o our_o lord_n first_o apprehension_n he_o flee_v after_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o not_o be_v without_o some_o probability_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o ancient_n conceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v that_o young_a man_n that_o follow_v after_o christ_n 14.51_o have_v a_o linen_n clothe_v cast_v about_o his_o naked_a body_n who_o when_o the_o officer_n lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o leave_v the_o linen_n cloth_n and_o flee_v naked_a from_o they_o this_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v that_o garment_n that_o he_o have_v cast_v about_o he_o at_o supper_n for_o they_o have_v peculiar_a vestment_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o be_v extreme_o affect_v with_o the_o treason_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v approach_v passion_n have_v forget_v to_o put_v on_o his_o other_o garment_n but_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o same_o habit_n wherewith_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n it_o be_v then_o night_n and_o so_o less_o liable_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o other_o but_o though_o he_o flee_v at_o present_a to_o avoid_v that_o sudden_a violence_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o soon_o recover_v himself_o and_o return_v back_o to_o seek_v his_o master_n confident_o enter_v into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o follow_v our_o lord_n through_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o trial_n and_o at_o last_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v the_o only_a apostle_n that_o do_v so_o at_o his_o execution_n own_v he_o as_o well_o as_o be_v own_a by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o arm_n and_o guard_n and_o in_o the_o thick_a crowd_n of_o his_o most_o inveterate_a enemy_n here_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n appoint_v he_o guardian_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o he_o see_v his_o mother_n 27._o and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n see_v here_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v supply_v my_o place_n and_o be_v to_o thou_o instead_o of_o a_o son_n to_o love_v and_o honour_v thou_o to_o provide_v and_o take_v care_n for_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o disciple_n he_o say_v behold_v thy_o mother_n her_o who_o thou_o shall_v henceforth_o deal_v with_o treat_v and_o observe_v with_o that_o duty_n and_o honourable_a regard_n which_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o indulgent_a mother_n challenge_v from_o a_o pious_a and_o obedient_a son_n whereupon_o he_o take_v she_o into_o his_o own_o house_n her_o husband_n joseph_n be_v some_o time_n since_o dead_a and_o make_v she_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o charge_n and_o care_n and_o certain_o the_o holy_a jesus_n can_v not_o have_v give_v a_o more_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o his_o particular_a respect_n and_o kindness_n to_o s._n john_n than_o to_o commit_v his_o own_o mother_n who_o of_o all_o earthly_a relation_n he_o hold_v most_o dear_a and_o valuable_a to_o his_o trust_n and_o care_n and_o to_o substitute_v he_o to_o supply_v that_o duty_n which_o he_o himself_o pay_v she_o while_o he_o be_v here_o below_o 3._o at_o the_o first_o news_n of_o our_o lord_n return_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o accompanied_z with_o peter_z present_o haste_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n indeed_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mutual_a intimacy_n between_o these_o two_o apostle_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v to_o peter_n that_o s._n john_n give_v the_o notice_n of_o christ_n appear_v when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o it_o be_v for_o john_n that_o peter_n be_v so_o solicitous_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o after_o christ_n ascension_n we_o find_v these_o two_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o miraculous_o heal_v the_o poor_a impotent_a cripple_n both_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o both_o apprehend_v together_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o sadducee_n and_o throw_v into_o prison_n and_o the_o next_o day_n bring_v forth_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n these_o be_v the_o two_o choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o send_v down_o to_o samaria_n to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v the_o plantation_n which_o philip_n have_v make_v in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o confound_v and_o baffle_v simon_n the_o magician_n and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n to_o repentance_n to_o these_o s._n paul_n address_v himself_o as_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o according_o give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o confirm_v his_o mission_n to_o the_o gentile_n 4._o in_o the_o division_n of_o province_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v among_o themselves_o 71._o asia_n fall_v to_o his_o share_n though_o he_o do_v not_o present_o enter_v upon_o his_o charge_n otherwise_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o in_o the_o account_n which_o s._n luke_n give_v of_o paul_n several_a journey_n into_o and_o residence_n in_o those_o part_n probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o dwell_v still_o in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o least_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o assert_v by_o 206._o nicephorus_n from_o the_o account_n of_o those_o historian_n that_o be_v before_o he_o who_o death_n say_v 4._o eusebius_n happen_v ann._n chr._n xlviii_o about_o fifteen_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n some_o time_n probable_o year_n after_o her_o death_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o asia_n and_o industrious_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o propagate_a christianity_n preach_v where_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v place_n and_o confirm_v it_o where_o it_o be_v already_o plant_v many_o church_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n be_v of_o his_o foundation_n smyrna_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n and_o other_o but_o his_o chief_a place_n of_o residence_n be_v at_o ephesus_n where_o s._n paul_n have_v many_o year_n before_o settle_v a_o church_n and_o constitute_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o he_o confine_v his_o ministry_n mere_o to_o asia_n minor_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n probable_o in_o parthia_n his_o first_o epistle_n be_v ancient_o entitle_v to_o they_o and_o the_o 1555._o jesuit_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o their_o success_n in_o those_o part_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o bassorae_fw-la a_o people_n of_o india_n constant_o affirm_v from_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n that_o s._n john_n plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n there_o 5._o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o this_o employment_n he_o be_v at_o length_n accuse_v to_o domitian_n who_o have_v begin_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o a_o eminent_a assertor_n of_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n and_o a_o public_a subverter_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o his_o command_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n send_v he_o bind_v to_o 215._o rome_n where_o his_o treatment_n be_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o so_o bloody_a and_o barbarous_a a_o prince_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o cauldron_n of_o boil_a oil_n or_o rather_o oil_n set_v on_o fire_n but_o that_o divine_a providence_n that_o secure_v the_o three_o hebrew_a captive_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o burn_a furnace_n bring_v this_o holy_a man_n safe_a out_o of_o this_o one_o will_v have_v think_v unavoidable_a destruction_n a_o instance_n of_o so_o signal_n preservation_n as_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v a_o consider_a man_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divinity_n in_o that_o religion_n that_o have_v such_o mighty_a and_o solemn_a attestation_n but_o miracle_n themselves_o will_v not_o convince_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v under_o a_o hard_a heart_n and_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n the_o cruel_a emperor_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o but_o present_o order_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v and_o transport_v into_o a_o island_n this_o be_v account_v a_o kind_n of_o capital_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 444._o pachymer_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a instance_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o extend_v to_o life_n but_o loss_n of_o privilege_n therefore_o this_o punishment_n in_o the_o 22._o roman_a law_n be_v call_v capitis_fw-la diminutio_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o it_o because_o the_o person_n thus_o banish_v be_v disfranchise_v and_o the_o city_n thereby_o lose_v a_o head_n
write_v no_o doubt_n at_o rome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o paul_n two_o year_n imprisonment_n there_o with_o which_o he_o conclude_v his_o story_n it_o contain_v the_o action_n and_o sometime_o the_o suffering_n of_o some_o principal_a apostle_n especial_o s._n paul_n for_o beside_o that_o his_o activity_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o bear_v a_o great_a part_n both_o in_o do_v and_o suffer_v s._n luke_n be_v his_o constant_a attendant_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o privy_a to_o his_o most_o intimate_a transaction_n and_o therefore_o capable_a of_o give_v a_o more_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n and_o relation_n of_o they_o see_v no_o evidence_n or_o testimony_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v more_o rational_a and_o convictive_a than_o he_o who_o report_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o those_o great_a miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o as_o 5._o chrysostom_n inform_v we_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n though_o contain_v those_o action_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v do_v after_o pentecost_n be_v yet_o usual_o read_v in_o the_o church_n before_o it_o in_o the_o space_n between_o that_o and_o easter_n when_o as_o at_o all_o other_o time_n those_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o season_n it_o be_v say_v he_o because_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v the_o grand_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o those_o miracle_n record_v in_o that_o book_n it_o be_v therefore_o think_v most_o proper_a to_o be_v read_v next_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o both_o these_o book_n his_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n be_v exact_a and_o accurate_a his_o stile_n polite_a and_o elegant_a sublime_a and_o lofty_a and_o yet_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a flow_v with_o a_o easy_a and_o natural_a grace_n and_o sweetness_n admirable_o accommodate_v to_o a_o historical_a design_n all_o along_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o vein_n of_o pure_a greek_a than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n indeed_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v at_o antioch_n than_o which_o no_o place_n more_o famous_a for_o oratory_n and_o eloquence_n he_o can_v not_o but_o carry_v away_o a_o great_a share_n of_o the_o native_a genius_n of_o that_o place_n though_o his_o stile_n be_v sometime_o allay_v with_o a_o tang_n of_o the_o syriack_n and_o hebrew_n dialect_n it_o be_v observe_v of_o old_a as_o 3._o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o skill_n be_v great_a in_o greek_a than_o hebrew_a that_o therefore_o he_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o septuagint_a translation_n and_o refuse_v sometime_o to_o render_v word_n when_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o in_o short_a as_o a_o historian_n he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o relation_n elegant_a in_o his_o write_n as_o a_o minister_n careful_a and_o diligent_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n as_o a_o christian_a devout_a and_o pious_a and_o who_o crown_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o lay_n down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v both_o preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o s._n luke_n '_o s_o life_n dyptycha_fw-la apostolica_fw-la or_o a_o brief_a enumeration_n and_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o five_o great_a church_n say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o they_o thence_o call_v by_o the_o ancient_n apostolical_a church_n viz._n antioch_n rome_n jerusalem_n byzantium_n or_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n antioch_n this_o i_o place_n first_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o romish_a writer_n that_o a_o church_n be_v found_v here_o by_o s._n peter_n some_o considerable_a time_n before_o that_o at_o rome_n partly_o because_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o venerable_a name_n of_o christian_n do_v first_o commence_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o 151._o father_n in_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o nectarius_n in_o their_o synodicon_n to_o they_o at_o rome_n style_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_o apostolical_a and_o 40._o s._n chrysostom_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o succession_n of_o its_o bishop_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o boundary_a of_o this_o catalogue_n be_v as_o follow_v i._o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o govern_v this_o church_n at_o least_o 7._o year_n nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n say_v eleven_o ii_o euodius_n who_o sit_v 23._o year_n in_o his_o time_n the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n at_o antioch_n iii_o ignatius_n after_o near_o 40._o year_n presidency_n over_o this_o church_n he_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o syria_n to_o rome_n and_o there_o throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o theatre_n ann._n chr._n 110._o trajan_n 11._o iv._o heron_n he_o be_v bishop_n 20._o year_n to_o he_o succeed_v v._o corneliuâ—_n who_o keep_v the_o place_n 13._o year_n die_v ann._n chr._n 142._o vi_o eros_n 26_o or_o as_o eusebius_n 24._o year_n vii_o theophilus_n 13._o a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n and_o some_o of_o they_o we_o still_o have_v at_o this_o day_n viii_o maximinus_n 13._o he_o die_v the_o next_o that_o be_v choose_v be_v ix_o serapio_n 25._o many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom._n to_o he_o succeed_v x._o asclepiades_n a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o eminency_n and_o invincible_a constancy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o continue_v in_o this_o see_v 9_o year_n xi_o philetus_n 8._o xii_o zebinus_n or_o zebennus_fw-la he_o sit_v 6._o year_n xiii_o babylas_n 13._o after_o many_o conflict_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o faith_n he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n under_o decius_n and_o command_v his_o chain_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o fourteen_o fabius_n or_o as_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n call_v he_o flavius_z possess_v the_o chair_n 9_o year_n he_o be_v a_o little_a incline_n towards_o novatianism_n xv._n demetrianus_n he_o sit_v bishop_n say_v nicephorus_n 4_o say_v eusebius_n 8._o year_n xvi_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la sit_v in_o the_o chair_n 8._o year_n when_o for_o his_o unepiscopal_a manner_n and_o practice_n his_o unfound_a dogmata_fw-la and_o principle_n and_o especial_o his_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a opinion_n concern_v our_o saviour_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o a_o synod_n at_o antioch_n who_o synodical_a determination_n be_v at_o large_a extant_a in_o eusebius_n xvii_o domnus_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o depose_v he_o be_v son_n to_o demetrian_n paulus_n his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v to_o the_o place_n by_o the_o father_n of_o that_o synod_n who_o far_o give_v he_o this_o honourable_a character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o all_o episcopal_a virtue_n and_o ornament_n eusebius_n make_v he_o to_o have_v sit_v 6_o nicephorus_n but_o 2._o year_n xviii_o timaeus_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n 10._o year_n xix_o cyrillus_n who_o preside_v over_o that_o church_n in_o the_o account_n of_o nicephorus_n 15_o of_o eusebius_n 24._o year_n xx._n tyrannus_n he_o sit_v 13._o year_n in_o his_o time_n begin_v the_o ten_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n which_o rage_v with_o great_a severity_n xxi_o vitalis_n 6._o xxii_o philogonius_n 5_o succeed_v by_o xxiii_o paulinus_n or_o as_o nicephorus_n call_v he_o paulus_n who_o after_o five_o year_n be_v depose_v and_o drive_v out_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o arrian_n faction_n xxiv_o eustathius_n former_o bishop_n of_o beroea_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o general_a council_n summon_v by_o the_o great_a constantine_n after_o he_o have_v restore_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o the_o church_n rome_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v with_o just_a probability_n of_o reason_n by_o many_o of_o the_o father_n equal_o attribute_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n the_o one_o as_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n while_o the_o other_o probable_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n its_o bishop_n succeed_v in_o this_o order_n i._o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o both_o suffer_a martyrdom_n under_o nero._n ii_o linus_n the_o son_n of_o herculaneus_n a_o tuscan_a he_o be_v mention_v by_o s._n paul_n he_o sit_v between_o 11._o and_o 12._o year_n
coenantibus_fw-la eye_n accepit_fw-la jesus_n panem_fw-la et_fw-la benedixit_fw-la at_o fregit_fw-la deditque_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la et_fw-fr ait_fw-fr accipite_fw-la et_fw-la comedite_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—…_n and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n matth._n 26._o place_v this_o before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d page_n antiquitates_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n act_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o two_o evangelist_n ss_z mark_n and_o luke_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o introductory_n discourse_n concern_v the_o three_o great_a dispensation_n of_o the_o church_n patriarchal_a moysaicall_a and_o evangelical_n be_v a_o continuation_n of_o antiquitates_fw-la christianae_n or_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n by_o william_n cave_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n orig._n contr_n gelf_n lib._n 1._o in_o prooem_n p._n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n mdclxxvi_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o right_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n nathanael_n lord_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o closet_n to_o his_o majesty_n my_o lord_n nothing_o but_o a_o great_a experience_n of_o your_o lordship_n candour_n can_v warrant_v the_o lay_v what_o concernment_n i_o have_v in_o these_o paper_n at_o your_o lordship_n foot_n not_o but_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v in_o itself_o great_a and_o venerable_a and_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o build_v upon_o that_o authority_n that_o need_v no_o patronage_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o to_o prefix_v your_o lordship_n name_n to_o a_o subject_n so_o thin_o and_o mean_o manage_v may_v perhaps_o deserve_v a_o big_a apology_n than_o i_o can_v make_v i_o have_v only_o bring_v some_o few_o scatter_a handful_n of_o primitive_a story_n content_v myself_o to_o glean_v where_o i_o can_v not_o reap_v and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o your_o lordship_n wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n will_v neither_o allow_v i_o to_o make_v my_o material_n nor_o to_o trade_n in_o legend_n and_o fabulous_a report_n and_o yet_o alas_o how_o little_a solid_a foundation_n be_v leave_v to_o build_v upon_o in_o these_o matter_n so_o fatal_o mischievous_a be_v the_o carelessness_n of_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o guardian_n of_o book_n and_o learning_n in_o their_o several_a age_n in_o suffer_v the_o record_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o perish_v unfaithful_a trustee_n to_o look_v no_o better_o after_o such_o divine_a and_o inestimable_a treasure_n commit_v to_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v those_o infinite_a devastation_n that_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v make_v by_o war_n and_o flame_n which_o certain_o have_v prove_v the_o most_o severe_a and_o merciless_a plague_n and_o enemy_n to_o book_n by_o such_o unhappy_a accident_n as_o these_o we_o have_v be_v rob_v of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o the_o record_n of_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n whereof_o scarce_o any_o footstep_n do_v remain_v so_o that_o in_o this_o enquiry_n i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o traverse_v remote_a and_o desert_a path_n way_n that_o afford_v little_a fruit_n to_o the_o weary_a passenger_n but_o the_o consideration_n that_o it_o be_v primitive_a and_o apostolical_a sweeten_v my_o journey_n and_o render_v it_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a our_o inbred_a thirst_n after_o knowledge_n natural_o oblige_v we_o to_o pursue_v the_o notice_n of_o former_a time_n which_o be_v recommend_v to_o we_o with_o this_o peculiar_a advantage_n that_o the_o stream_n must_v needs_o be_v pure_a and_o clear_a 2._o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n for_o the_o ancient_n as_o plato_n speak_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d better_a than_o we_o and_o dwell_v near_o to_o the_o go_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o state_n of_o those_o time_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o truth_n oft_o cover_v over_o with_o heap_n of_o idle_a and_o improbable_a tradition_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o few_o jewel_n though_o under_o a_o whole_a heap_n of_o rubbish_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o the_o glean_v of_o the_o ancient_n say_v the_o jew_n better_o than_o the_o vintage_n of_o late_a time_n the_o very_a fragment_n of_o antiquity_n be_v venerable_a and_o at_o once_o instruct_v our_o mind_n and_o gratify_v our_o curiosity_n beside_o i_o be_v somewhat_o the_o more_o inclinable_a to_o retire_v again_o into_o these_o study_n that_o i_o may_v get_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v from_o the_o crowd_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a age._n my_o lord_n we_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o religion_n be_v almost_o whole_o dispute_v into_o talk_n and_o clamour_n man_n wrangle_v eternal_o about_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a notion_n and_o which_o have_v no_o tendency_n to_o make_v a_o man_n either_o wise_a or_o better_o and_o in_o these_o quarrel_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v violate_v and_o man_n persecute_v one_o another_o with_o hard_a name_n and_o character_n of_o reproach_n and_o after_o all_o consecrate_v their_o fierceness_n with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o zeal_n for_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o a_o much_o sore_a evil_n the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o a_o excellent_a church_n incomparable_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v break_v down_o her_o holy_a office_n deride_v her_o solemn_a assembly_n desert_v her_o law_n and_o constitution_n slight_v the_o guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n despise_v and_o reduce_v to_o their_o primitive_a character_n the_o scum_n and_o off-scouring_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o these_o evil_n have_v contribute_v to_o the_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o present_a age_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v sure_o i_o be_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v too_o sad_o visible_a man_n be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v modest_a and_o retire_a atheist_n and_o with_o the_o fool_n to_o say_v only_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o impiety_n appear_v with_o a_o open_a forehead_n and_o dispute_v its_o place_n in_o every_o company_n and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n and_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n man_n peremptory_o determine_v against_o a_o supreme_a be_v account_v it_o a_o pleasant_a divertisement_n to_o droll_fw-fr upon_o religion_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o wit_n to_o plead_v for_o atheism_n to_o avoid_v the_o press_n and_o troublesome_a importunity_n of_o such_o uncomfortable_a reflection_n i_o find_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o retire_v into_o those_o primitive_a and_o better_a time_n those_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o man_n real_o be_v what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v when_o a_o solid_a piety_n and_o devotion_n a_o strict_a temperance_n and_o sobriety_n a_o catholic_n and_o unbounded_a charity_n a_o exemplary_a honesty_n and_o integrity_n a_o great_a reverence_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a render_v christianity_n venerable_a to_o the_o world_n and_o lead_v not_o only_o the_o rude_a and_o the_o barbarous_a but_o the_o learned_a and_o polite_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o triumph_n after_o it_o but_o my_o lord_n i_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o minute_n of_o great_a man_n be_v sacred_a and_o not_o to_o be_v invade_v by_o every_o tedious_a impertinent_a address_n i_o have_v do_v when_o i_o have_v beg_v leave_n to_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o through_o other_o man_n fault_n than_o my_o own_o these_o paper_n have_v many_o month_n since_o wait_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o public_a congratulation_n which_o give_v you_o joy_n of_o that_o great_a place_n which_o you_o worthy_o sustain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o that_o you_o may_v long_o and_o prosperous_o enjoy_v happy_o adorn_v and_o successful_o discharge_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o endear_n your_o lordship_n memory_n to_o posterity_n be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n faithful_o devote_a servant_n william_n cave_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o design_n of_o the_o follow_a apparatus_fw-la be_v only_a to_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o short_a scheme_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o precede_a period_n of_o the_o church_n to_o let_v he_o see_v by_o what_o degree_n and_o measure_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v introduce_v and_o what_o method_n god_n in_o all_o age_n make_v use_v of_o to_o conduct_v mankind_n
apol._n plain_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v be_v content_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o die_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o be_v he_o but_o assure_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o be_v condemn_v conclude_v his_o apology_n with_o this_o farewell_n and_o now_o gentleman_n i_o be_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n it_o be_v your_o lot_n to_o live_v and_o i_o to_o die_v but_o whether_o of_o we_o two_o shall_v fare_v better_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unknown_a to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v put_v the_o case_n past_o all_o peradventure_o have_v plain_o publish_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o raise_v other_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o especial_o by_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o be_v the_o high_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o future_a immortality_n but_o beside_o the_o security_n he_o have_v give_v the_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v of_o old_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o gross_a and_o carnal_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o another_o life_n but_o to_o we_o the_o gospel_n have_v perspicuous_o reveal_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n tell_v we_o what_o that_o heaven_n be_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o good_a man_n a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o chaste_a and_o rational_a delight_n a_o conformity_n of_o we_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o be_v make_v like_o to_o god_n and_o a_o endless_a and_o uninterrupted_a communion_n with_o he_o 9_o but_o because_o in_o our_o lapse_v and_o degenerate_a state_n we_o be_v very_o unable_a without_o some_o foreign_a assistance_n to_o attain_v the_o promise_a reward_n hence_o arise_v in_o the_o next_o place_n another_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n that_o it_o be_v bless_v with_o large_a and_o more_o abundant_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n than_o be_v afford_v under_o the_o jewish_a state_n under_o the_o one_o it_o be_v give_v by_o drop_n under_o the_o other_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o the_o law_n lay_v heavy_a and_o hard_a command_n but_o give_v little_a strength_n to_o do_v they_o it_o do_v not_o assist_v humane_a nature_n with_o those_o powerful_a aid_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o in_o our_o present_a state_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n 7.18_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o perfect_a it_o be_v this_o make_v it_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n when_o the_o command_n of_o it_o be_v uncouth_a and_o troublesome_a and_o the_o assistance_n so_o small_a and_o inconsiderable_a whereas_o now_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o prescribe_v such_o law_n as_o be_v happy_o accommodate_v to_o the_o true_a temper_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o adapt_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n such_o as_o every_o wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n must_v have_v pitch_v upon_o but_o it_o afford_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o assistance_n our_o vitiate_a faculty_n be_v repair_v and_o we_o enable_v under_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n to_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o path_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v reserve_v as_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n 4._o that_o god_n will_v then_o pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o their_o seed_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o offspring_n whereby_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n as_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n 27._o and_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o oft_o repeat_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o grace_n and_o spirit_n i_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o my_o law_n as_o ready_o and_o willing_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o reason_n the_o law_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o dead_a letter_n the_o gospel_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n thence_o style_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o and_o as_o such_o say_v to_o exceed_v in_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o what_o glory_n the_o legal_a dispensation_n have_v in_o this_o case_n be_v eclipse_v into_o nothing_o 11._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a mission_n 3.6_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v do_v immediate_o after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o they_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v 7.39_o not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v give_v before_o even_o under_o the_o old_a oeconomy_n but_o not_o in_o those_o large_a and_o diffusive_a measure_n wherein_o it_o be_v afterward_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n 10._o five_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o better_a establishment_n and_o confirmation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n for_o though_o the_o law_n be_v introduce_v with_o great_a scene_n of_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n yet_o be_v the_o gospel_n usher_v in_o by_o more_o kind_o and_o rational_a method_n ratify_v by_o more_o and_o great_a miracle_n whereby_o our_o lord_n unquestionable_o evince_v his_o divine_a commission_n and_o show_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n do_v more_o miracle_n in_o three_o year_n than_o be_v do_v through_o all_o the_o period_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o many_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o he_o often_o raise_v the_o dead_a which_o moses_n never_o do_v command_v the_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n expel_v devil_n out_o of_o lunatic_n and_o possess_v person_n who_o flee_v assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v go_v cure_v many_o inveterate_a and_o chronical_a distemper_n with_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n and_o some_o without_o a_o word_n speak_v virtue_n silent_o go_v out_o from_o he_o he_o search_v man_n heart_n and_o reveal_v the_o most_o secret_a transaction_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v this_o miraculous_a power_n always_o reside_v in_o he_o and_o can_v exert_v it_o when_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o please_v and_o impart_v it_o to_o other_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o follower_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n he_o never_o exert_v it_o in_o method_n of_o dread_n and_o terror_n but_o in_o do_v such_o miracle_n as_o be_v high_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n after_o all_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o covenant_n be_v ever_o wont_a to_o be_v ratify_v with_o blood_n and_o the_o death_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o when_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o introduce_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o consecrate_v it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n but_o with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n and_o can_v he_o give_v a_o great_a testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o those_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n than_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v infinite_o unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o person_n of_o so_o much_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v shall_v have_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v so_o and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v choose_v to_o die_v for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o ignominious_a death_n but_o he_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o for_o we_o and_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o
of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o worship_n for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o command_v public_a worship_n the_o other_o not_o but_o that_o under_o the_o one_o public_a worship_n be_v fix_v to_o one_o only_a place_n under_o the_o other_o it_o be_v free_a to_o any_o where_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v place_v we_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o duty_n bind_v upon_o we_o by_o natural_a and_o unalterable_a obligation_n that_o we_o shall_v public_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n and_o service_n 13._o nor_o be_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n less_o extensive_a in_o time_n than_o place_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o a_o temporary_a dispensation_n that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n be_v to_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o little_a time_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o one_o to_o be_v quick_o antiquate_v and_o abolish_v the_o other_o never_o to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o any_o other_o to_o succeed_v it_o the_o jew_n indeed_o stickle_v hard_a for_o the_o perpetual_a and_o immutable_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o frequent_o urge_v we_o with_o those_o place_n 23.14_o where_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o god_n say_v to_o choose_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o for_o ever_o to_o give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v call_v a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o the_o command_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n a_o statute_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o perpetual_a and_o unalterable_a dispensation_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v short_a and_o plain_a that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o though_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n it_o always_o denote_v eternity_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o other_o thing_n it_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o a_o periodical_a duration_n limit_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n thus_o the_o hebrew_n servant_n be_v to_o serve_v his_o master_n for_o ever_o 2.36_o that_o be_v but_o for_o seven_o year_n till_o the_o next_o year_n of_o jubilee_n he_o shall_v walk_v before_o my_o anoint_a for_o ever_o say_v god_n concern_v samuel_n that_o iâ—_n be_v a_o priest_n all_o his_o day_n thus_o when_o the_o ritual_a service_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v call_v statute_n for_o ever_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n obligatory_a until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o who_o day_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o those_o carnal_a ceremony_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o more_o spiritual_a service_n of_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o the_o very_a typical_a nature_n of_o that_o dispensation_n evident_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o shadow_n be_v to_o cease_v that_o the_o substance_n may_v take_v place_n and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o continue_v some_o considerable_a time_n after_o christ_n death_n yet_o they_o lose_v their_o positive_a and_o obligatory_a power_n and_o be_v use_v only_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o compliance_n with_o the_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la of_o new_a convert_v late_o bring_v over_o from_o judaisme_n and_o who_o can_v not_o quick_o lay_v aside_o that_o great_a veneration_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n though_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o all_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v throw_v off_o and_o moses_n quite_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n whereas_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o age_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2._o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o last_o dispensation_n that_o god_n will_v make_v to_o the_o world_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n be_v style_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v move_v 12.28_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n speak_v concern_v the_o moysaicall_a state_n who_o voice_n say_v he_o then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o note_v the_o introduce_v a_o new_a scene_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v that_o be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v endure_v for_o ever_o hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o incomparable_o happy_a we_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n above_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n god_n have_v place_v we_o under_o the_o best_a of_o dispensation_n free_v we_o from_o those_o many_o nice_a and_o troublesome_a observance_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v put_v we_o under_o the_o clear_a discovery_n and_o revelation_n and_o give_v we_o the_o most_o noble_a rational_a and_o masculine_a religion_n a_o religion_n the_o most_o perfective_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o most_o conducive_a to_o our_o happiness_n while_o their_o covenant_n at_o best_a be_v faulty_a and_o after_o all_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n 24._o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apparatus_fw-la antiquitates_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la or_o the_o life_n act_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n of_o the_o two_o evangelist_n ss_z mark_n and_o luke_n as_o also_o a_o brief_a enumeration_n and_o account_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o five_o great_a apostolical_a church_n by_o william_n cave_n d._n d._n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o his_o majesty_n euseb._n h._n eccl._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o pag._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost._n praefat._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la philem_n pag._n 1733._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n mdclxxvi_o to_o the_o reader_n it_o will_v not_o i_o suppose_v seem_v improbable_a to_o the_o reader_n when_o i_o tell_v he_o with_o how_o much_o reluctancy_n and_o unwillingness_n i_o set_v upon_o this_o undertake_n beside_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o have_v this_o piece_n annex_v to_o the_o elaborate_v book_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n so_o great_a a_o master_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o language_n i_o be_v intimate_o conscious_a to_o my_o own_o unfitness_n for_o such_o a_o work_n at_o any_o time_n much_o more_o when_o clog_v with_o many_o habitual_a infirmity_n and_o distemper_n i_o consider_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o perhaps_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v well_o manage_v by_o a_o much_o better_a pen_n than_o i_o few_o of_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n be_v extant_a and_o little_a of_o this_o nature_n in_o those_o few_o that_o be_v indeed_o i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o all_o possible_a honour_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o those_o that_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a man_n shall_v be_v teach_v how_o much_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o those_o excellent_a person_n who_o be_v willing_a at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n to_o plant_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v that_o piety_n and_o that_o patience_n that_o charity_n and_o that_o zeal_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v reverence_v while_o they_o live_v and_o their_o memory_n ever_o since_o to_o be_v
judicature_n be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o 39_o roman_a law_n usual_o call_v apostoli_fw-la thus_o a_o packet-boat_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o send_v up_o and_o down_o for_o advice_n and_o dispatch_n of_o business_n thus_o though_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a 68_o liturgy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o usual_o take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o action_n and_o so_o import_v no_o more_o than_o mission_n or_o the_o very_a act_n of_o send_v thus_o the_o set_v out_o a_o fleet_n or_o a_o naval_a expedition_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rhet._n suidas_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o person_n design_v for_o the_o care_n and_o management_n of_o the_o fleet_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o very_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o ship_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o what_o principal_o fall_v under_o our_o present_a consideration_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n and_o so_o import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o messenger_n a_o person_n send_v upon_o some_o special_a errand_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o some_o peculiar_a affair_n in_o his_o name_n that_o send_v he_o 13.16_o thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o philippian_n when_o send_v by_o they_o to_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n thus_o titus_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n so_o our_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n our_o lord_n fix_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a use_n apply_v it_o to_o those_o select_a person_n who_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o act_v by_o that_o peculiar_a authority_n and_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v derive_v upon_o they_o twelve_o who_o he_o also_o name_v apostle_n that_o be_v commissioner_n those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n in_o his_o name_n to_o plant_v the_o faith_n to_o govern_v and_o superintend_v the_o church_n at_o present_a and_o by_o their_o wise_a and_o prudent_a settlement_n of_o affair_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o the_o next_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n and_o under_o this_o enquiry_n we_o shall_v make_v these_o follow_a remark_n first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n in_o sound_v this_o office_n have_v some_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o in_o general_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v superior_a and_o subordinate_a officer_n as_o there_o be_v superior_a and_o inferior_a order_n under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n but_o that_o herein_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o some_o usage_n and_o custom_n common_a among_o they_o now_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o all_o messenger_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o apostle_n 6._o so_o be_v they_o wont_n to_o dispatch_v some_o with_o peculiar_a letter_n of_o authority_n &_o commission_n whereby_o they_o act_v as_o proxy_n and_o deputy_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o thence_o their_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n apostle_n be_v as_o himself_o that_o be_v whatever_o he_o do_v be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v as_o firm_a and_o valid_a as_o if_o the_o person_n himself_o have_v do_v it_o thus_o when_o saul_n be_v send_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o damascus_n to_o apprehend_v the_o jewish_a convert_n he_o be_v furnish_v with_o letter_n from_o the_o highpriest_n enable_v he_o to_o act_v as_o his_o commissary_n in_o that_o matter_n indeed_o 60._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o person_n call_v apostle_n who_o be_v assessor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o jewish_a patriarch_n constant_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o advise_v he_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o law_n and_o send_v by_o he_o as_o 63._o he_o intimate_v sometime_o to_o inspect_v and_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jewish_a clergy_n and_o the_o irregularity_n of_o country-synagogue_n with_o commission_n to_o gather_v the_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n due_a in_o all_o the_o province_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n such_o apostle_n we_o find_v mention_v both_o by_o 153._o julian_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n 8._o honorius_n employ_v by_o the_o patriarch_n to_o gather_v once_o a_o year_n the_o aurum_fw-la coronarium_fw-la or_o crown-gold_n a_o tribute_n annual_o pay_v by_o they_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o these_o apostle_n can_v not_o under_o that_o notion_n be_v extant_a in_o our_o saviour_n time_n though_o sure_o we_o be_v there_o be_v then_o something_o like_o it_o e._n philo_z the_o jew_z more_o than_o once_o mention_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a messenger_n annual_o send_v to_o collect_v the_o holy_a treasure_n pay_v by_o way_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n however_o our_o lord_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n of_o appoint_v apostle_n or_o messenger_n as_o their_o proxy_n and_o deputy_n to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n call_v and_o denominate_v those_o apostle_n who_o he_o peculiar_o choose_v to_o represent_v his_o person_n to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o act_v as_o ambassador_n or_o commissioner_n in_o his_o room_n and_o stead_n iu._n second_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o person_n thus_o depute_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o leave_v uncertain_a but_o reduce_v to_o a_o fix_a definite_a number_n confine_v to_o the_o just_a number_n of_o twelve_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o 3.15_o a_o number_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v something_o of_o mystery_n and_o peculiar_a design_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a upon_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n immediate_o to_o supply_v it_o the_o father_n be_v very_o wide_a and_o different_a in_o their_o conjecture_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 603._o s._n augustine_n think_v our_o lord_n herein_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v multiply_v by_o three_o to_o denote_v the_o trinity_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v make_v twelve_o 425._o tertullian_n will_v have_v they_o typify_v by_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n in_o elim_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o to_o water_n and_o refresh_v the_o dry_a thirsty_a world_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n in_o aaron_n breastplate_n to_o illuminate_v the_o church_n the_o garment_n which_o christ_n our_o great_a highpriest_n have_v put_v on_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o joshua_n choose_v out_o of_o jordan_n to_o lay_v up_o within_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n respect_v the_o firmness_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n their_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o true_a jesus_n or_o joshua_n at_o their_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n and_o their_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o inner_a sanctuary_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o other_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o twelve_o spy_n take_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o send_v to_o discover_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n or_o by_o the_o twelve_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n or_o by_o the_o twelve_o bell_n appendant_a to_o aaron_n garment_n 260._o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v endless_a and_o to_o very_o little_a purpose_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o conjecture_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o number_n of_o twelve_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n adapt_v and_o apply_v to_o this_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n wherein_o a_o ordinary_a fancy_n may_v easy_o enough_o pick_v out_o a_o mystery_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o put_v in_o the_o most_o rational_a plea_n be_v that_o our_o lord_n pitch_v upon_o this_o number_n in_o conformity_n either_o to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n as_o founder_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n or_o to_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a head_n as_o stand_v ruler_n of_o those_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o
shall_v afterward_o possible_o more_o particular_o 2._o remark_n three_o these_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n himself_o elect_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n indeed_o mathias_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o first_o election_n be_v take_v in_o upon_o judas_n his_o apostasy_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n call_v and_o send_v out_o by_o our_o saviour_n that_o extraordinary_a declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o appear_v in_o determine_v his_o election_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n equivalent_a to_o the_o first_o election_n as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 1.1_o take_v in_o as_o a_o supernumerary_n apostle_n but_o yet_o a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o that_o not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o insinuation_n of_o those_o impostor_n who_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n only_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n whereas_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o in_o a_o more_o extraordinary_a manner_n they_o be_v call_v by_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o state_n of_o meanness_n and_o humiliation_n he_o when_o christ_n be_v now_o advance_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o appear_v to_o he_o encircle_v with_o those_o glorious_a emanation_n of_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v v._n four_o the_o main_a work_n and_o employment_n of_o these_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o establish_v christianity_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v found_v as_o christ_n immediate_a deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o disciple_v the_o world_n and_o to_o baptize_v and_o initiate_v man_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n person_n peculiar_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a ministration_n to_o censure_v and_o punish_v obstinate_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n to_o compose_v and_o over-rule_v disorder_n and_o division_n to_o command_v or_o countermand_v as_o occasion_n be_v be_v vest_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o dispose_v thing_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o office_n the_o apostle_n never_o exercise_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n during_o christ_n residence_n upon_o earth_n for_o though_o upon_o their_o election_n he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v yet_o this_o be_v only_o a_o narrow_a and_o temporary_a employment_n and_o they_o quick_o return_v to_o their_o private_a station_n the_o main_a power_n be_v still_o execute_v and_o administer_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o complete_a exercise_n whereof_o be_v not_o actual_o devolve_v upon_o they_o till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n 23._o for_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o tell_v they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereby_o he_o confer_v in_o some_o proportion_n the_o same_o authority_n upon_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v derive_v from_o his_o father_n five_o this_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlimited_a and_o universal_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n as_o enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v all_o act_n of_o religion_n relate_v either_o to_o ministry_n or_o government_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n savil._n not_o confine_v they_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a province_n but_o leave_v they_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o their_o diocese_n to_o preach_v in_o they_o be_v destinati_fw-la nationibus_fw-la magistri_fw-la in_o 208._o tertullian_n phrase_n design_v to_o be_v the_o master_n and_o instructor_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o run_v their_o commission_n 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o evangelist_n answer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n to_o all_o creature_n whereby_o they_o use_v to_o denote_v all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o especial_o the_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n indeed_o while_o our_o saviour_n live_v the_o apostolical_a ministry_n extend_v no_o further_a than_o judaea_n but_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o their_o way_n be_v open_a into_o all_o place_n and_o country_n and_o herein_o how_o admirable_o do_v the_o christian_a oeconomy_n transcend_v the_o jewish_a dispensation_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n like_o the_o 171._o light_n that_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n while_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o diffuse_v its_o beam_n and_o propagate_v its_o heat_n and_o influence_n into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o orderly_a management_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v general_o say_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o have_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o so_o many_o quarter_n and_o portion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v several_o to_o betake_v themselves_o peter_n to_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n etc._n etc._n s._n john_n to_o asia_n s._n andrew_n to_o scythia_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v not_o strict_o tie_v themselves_o to_o those_o particular_a province_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o but_o as_o occasion_n be_v make_v excursion_n into_o other_o part_n though_o for_o the_o main_a they_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a inspection_n over_o those_o part_n that_o be_v allot_v to_o they_o usual_o reside_v at_o some_o principal_a city_n of_o the_o province_n as_o s._n john_n at_o ephesus_n s._n philip_n at_o hierapolis_n etc._n etc._n whence_o they_o may_v have_v a_o more_o convenient_a prospect_n of_o affair_n round_o about_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o place_n more_o peculiar_o get_v the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a church_n because_o first_o plant_v or_o eminent_o water_v and_o cultivate_v by_o some_o apostle_n matrices_fw-la &_o originales_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o 209._o tertullian_n call_v they_o mother-churche_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o here_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v first_o sow_v and_o hence_o plant_v and_o propagate_v to_o the_o country_n round_o about_o ecclesias_fw-la apud_fw-la unamquamque_fw-la civitatem_fw-la condiderunt_fw-la 208._o à _fw-la quibus_fw-la traducem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o semina_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la caeterae_fw-la exinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutuatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v vi_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o general_a commission_n we_o find_v the_o apostle_n not_o long_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n traverse_v almost_o all_o part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a world_n s._n andrew_n in_o scythia_n and_o those_o northern_a country_n s._n thomas_n and_o bartholomew_n in_o india_n s._n simon_n and_o s._n mark_v in_o afric_n egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n and_o mauritania_n s._n paul_n and_o probable_o peter_n and_o some_o other_o in_o the_o far_a region_n of_o the_o west_n and_o all_o this_o do_v in_o the_o space_n of_o less_o than_o forty_o year_n viz._n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n by_o titus_n and_o the_o roman_a army_n for_o so_o our_o lord_n have_v express_o foretell_v 24.14_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n before_o the_o end_n come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o have_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o shut_n up_o or_o consummation_n of_o the_o age_n the_o put_v a_o final_a period_n to_o that_o present_a state_n and_o dispensation_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o and_o indeed_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n these_o evangelical_n messenger_n shall_v overrun_v all_o country_n with_o what_o a_o incredible_a swiftness_n do_v the_o christian_a faith_n like_o lightning_n pierce_v from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o over_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o unassisted_a by_o any_o secular_a advantage_n but_o in_o defiance_n of_o the_o most_o fierce_a and_o potent_a opposition_n
which_o every_o where_o set_v itself_o against_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o imposture_n of_o muhammed_n in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n gain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o christianity_n his_o doctrine_n be_v calculate_v on_o purpose_n to_o gratify_v man_n lust_n and_o especial_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o loose_a and_o wanton_a manner_n of_o the_o east_n and_o which_o be_v above_o all_o have_v the_o sword_n to_o hew_v out_o its_o way_n before_o it_o and_o we_o know_v how_o ready_a even_o without_o force_n in_o all_o change_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conquer_a have_v be_v to_o follow_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o conqueror_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o visible_a advantage_n nay_o have_v all_o the_o enrage_a power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o contend_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o go_v on_o in_o triumph_n and_o quick_o make_v their_o way_n into_o those_o place_n where_o for_o so_o many_o age_n no_o other_o conquest_n ever_o come_v those_o part_n of_o britain_n as_o 189._o tertullian_n observe_v which_o be_v unconquerable_a and_o unapproachable_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ._n a_o mighty_a evidence_n as_o he_o there_o argue_v of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o indeed_o no_o reasonable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o strange_a and_o successful_a progress_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o invisible_a power_n go_v along_o with_o it_o to_o succeed_v and_o prosper_v it_o 726._o s._n chrysostom_n discourse_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a some_o of_o who_o elegant_a reason_n i_o shall_v here_o transcribe_v he_o tell_v the_o gentile_a with_o who_o he_o be_v dispute_v that_o he_o will_v not_o prove_v christ_n deity_n by_o a_o demonstration_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o great_a and_o stupendous_a miracle_n his_o raise_v the_o dead_a cure_v the_o blind_a expelling_a devil_n nor_o from_o the_o mighty_a promise_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o a_o infidel_n may_v easy_o not_o only_a question_n but_o deny_v but_o from_o what_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o mean_a idiot_n his_o plant_n and_o propagate_a christianity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o encircle_v the_o world_n to_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n to_o rescue_v mankind_n from_o the_o slavery_n of_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a custom_n and_o the_o powerful_a tyranny_n of_o evil_a habit_n and_o these_o not_o roman_n only_o but_o persian_n and_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o reformation_n which_o he_o wrought_v not_o by_o force_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n nor_o by_o pour_v into_o the_o world_n numerous_a legion_n and_o army_n but_o by_o a_o few_o inconsiderable_a man_n no_o more_o at_o first_o then_o eleven_o a_o company_n of_o obscure_a and_o mean_a simple_a and_o illiterate_a poor_a and_o helpless_a naked_a and_o unarmed_a person_n who_o have_v scarce_o a_o shoe_n to_o tread_v on_o or_o a_o coat_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o yet_o by_o these_o he_o persuade_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v able_a free_o to_o reason_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a but_o of_o a_o future_a state_n to_o renounce_v the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n and_o throw_v off_o those_o ancient_a and_o inveterate_a custom_n which_o have_v take_v root_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o plant_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o reduce_v man_n from_o those_o easy_a way_n whereinto_o they_o be_v hurry_v into_o the_o more_o rugged_a and_o difficult_a path_n of_o virtue_n all_o which_o he_o do_v while_o he_o have_v to_o contend_v with_o opposite_a power_n and_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v undergo_v the_o most_o ignominious_a death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n afterward_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o discourse_n with_o he_o much_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n consider_v say_v 746._o he_o and_o bethink_v thyself_o what_o it_o be_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o so_o many_o famous_a church_n to_o convert_v so_o many_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n to_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n to_o root_v up_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o empire_n of_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o law_n of_o vice_n like_o dust_n to_o abolish_v and_o abominate_a their_o temple_n and_o their_o altar_n their_o idol_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o profane_a and_o impious_a festival_n as_o dirt_n and_o dung_n and_o instead_o hereof_o to_o set_v up_o christian_a altar_n in_o all_o place_n among_o the_o roman_n persian_n scythian_n moor_n and_o indian_n and_o not_o there_o only_o but_o in_o the_o country_n beyond_o this_o world_n of_o we_o for_o even_o the_o british_a island_n that_o lie_v beyond_o the_o ocean_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n church_n and_o altar_n be_v erect_v there_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n a_o matter_n true_o great_a and_o admirable_a and_o which_o will_v clear_o have_v demonstrate_v a_o divine_a and_o supereminent_a power_n although_o there_o have_v be_v no_o opposition_n in_o the_o case_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n have_v run_v on_o calm_o and_o smooth_o to_o think_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o reclaim_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o its_o vicious_a custom_n and_o to_o win_v they_o over_o to_o other_o manner_n more_o laborious_a and_o difficult_a repugnant_a both_o to_o their_o native_a inclination_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o education_n and_o such_o as_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o accurate_a course_n of_o life_n and_o these_o person_n not_o one_o or_o two_o not_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o mankind_n and_o this_o bring_v about_o by_o no_o better_a instrument_n than_o a_o few_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a private_a and_o unknown_a tradesman_n who_o have_v neither_o estate_n nor_o reputation_n learning_n nor_o eloquence_n kindred_n nor_o country_n to_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o world_n a_o few_o fisherman_n and_o tent-maker_n and_o who_o distinguish_v by_o their_o language_n as_o well_o as_o their_o religion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n scorn_v as_o barbarous_a and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n by_o who_o our_o lord_n build_v up_o his_o church_n and_o extend_v it_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o other_o other_o consideration_n there_o be_v with_o which_o the_o father_n do_v urge_v and_o illustrate_v this_o argument_n which_o i_o forbear_v to_o insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n vii_o six_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n convey_v by_o this_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_o confer_v upon_o all_o of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o choose_v at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o equal_o empower_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v all_o equal_o entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v all_o invest_v with_o the_o same_o mission_n and_o all_o equal_o furnish_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v with_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o fierceness_n contend_v for_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n advance_v by_o christ_n to_o a_o supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n not_o only_o above_o but_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n the_o fortune_n of_o that_o church_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n no_o wonder_n therefore_o they_o ransack_v all_o corner_n press_v and_o force_v in_o whatever_o may_v but_o seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o witness_v those_o thin_a and_o miserable_a shift_n which_o bellarmine_n call_v argument_n to_o prove_v and_o make_v it_o good_a so_o utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o rational_a conviction_n so_o unable_a to_o justify_v themselves_o to_o sober_a and_o consider_a man_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o have_v be_v contrive_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o to_o cheat_v fool_n and_o make_v wise_a man_n laugh_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o with_o i_o more_o shake_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n than_o his_o make_n use_v of_o such_o weak_a and_o trifle_a argument_n in_o so_o
important_a and_o concern_v a_o article_n so_o vital_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n as_o when_o he_o argue_v peter_n seq_n superiority_n from_o the_o mere_a change_n of_o his_o name_n for_o what_o be_v this_o to_o supremacy_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o james_n and_o john_n from_o his_o be_v first_o reckon_v up_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o apostle_n his_o walk_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n his_o pay_a tribute_n for_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o his_o be_v command_v to_o let_v down_o the_o net_n and_o christ_n teach_v in_o peter_n ship_n and_o this_o ship_n must_v denote_v the_o church_n and_o peter_n be_v owner_n of_o it_o entitle_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bellarmine_n in_o term_n as_o plain_a as_o he_o can_v well_o express_v it_o from_o christ_n first_o wash_v peter_n foot_n though_o the_o story_n record_v by_o the_o evangelist_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o his_o foretell_v only_o his_o death_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o number_n of_o no_o less_o than_o xxviii_o be_v summon_v in_o to_o give_v in_o evidence_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o many_o of_o these_o two_o draw_v out_o of_o apocryphal_a and_o supposititious_a author_n and_o not_o only_o uncertain_a but_o absurd_a and_o fabulous_a and_o yet_o upon_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o do_v they_o find_v his_o paramount_n authority_n a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o a_o desperate_a and_o sink_a cause_n when_o such_o twig_n must_v be_v lay_v hold_v on_o to_o support_v and_o keep_v it_o above_o water_n have_v they_o suffer_v peter_n to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o his_o age_n and_o gravity_n seem_v to_o challenge_v for_o he_o no_o wise_n and_o peaceable_a man_n will_v have_v deny_v it_o as_o be_v a_o thing_n ordinary_o practise_v among_o equal_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well_o govern_v a_o society_n but_o when_o nothing_o but_o a_o primacy_n of_o power_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n as_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v inferior_a to_o he_o this_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v grant_v as_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o positive_a determination_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v contend_v about_o this_o very_a thing_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a 26._o he_o thus_o quick_o decide_v the_o case_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o peremptory_o speak_v to_o rebuke_v this_o naughty_a spirit_n of_o pre-eminence_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o find_v s._n peter_n himself_o lay_v claim_n to_o any_o such_o power_n or_o the_o apostle_n give_v he_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o affair_n there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n he_o style_v himself_o but_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n and_o express_o forbid_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n when_o dispatch_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o a_o message_n to_o samaria_n he_o never_o dispute_v their_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o when_o accuse_v by_o they_o for_o go_v in_o unto_o the_o gentile_n do_v he_o stand_v upon_o his_o prerogative_n no_o but_o submissive_o apologise_v for_o himself_o nay_o when_o smart_o reprove_v by_o s._n paul_n at_o antioch_n when_o if_o ever_o his_o credit_n lie_v at_o stake_n do_v we_o find_v he_o except_v against_o it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o a_o saucy_a control_a his_o superior_a sure_o the_o quite_o contrary_a he_o quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o reproof_n as_o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a how_o just_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v carry_v it_o towards_o he_o with_o a_o great_a reverence_n have_v any_o such_o peculiar_a sovereignty_n be_v then_o know_v to_o the_o world_n how_o confident_o do_v s._n paul_n assert_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n himself_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v to_o peter_n be_v peter_n oft_o name_v first_o among_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o other_o sometime_o james_n sometime_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v place_v before_o he_o do_v christ_n honour_v he_o with_o some_o singular_a commendation_n a_o honourable_a elogium_fw-la convey_v no_o supereminent_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n be_v he_o dear_a to_o christ_n we_o know_v another_o that_o be_v the_o belove_a disciple_n so_o little_a warrant_n be_v there_o to_o exalt_v one_o above_o the_o rest_n where_o christ_n make_v all_o alike_o 180._o if_o from_o scripture_n we_o descend_v to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o the_o father_n bestow_v very_o great_a and_o honourable_a title_n upon_o peter_n yet_o they_o give_v the_o same_o or_o what_o be_v equivalent_a to_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1525._o hesychius_n style_v s._n james_n the_o great_a the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o commander_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o prince_n of_o priest_n the_o exarch_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o top_n or_o crown_n among_o the_o head_n the_o great_a light_n among_o the_o lamp_n the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o resplendent_a among_o the_o star_n it_o be_v peter_n that_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v james_n that_o make_v the_o determination_n etc._n etc._n of_o s._n andrew_n he_o give_v this_o encomium_fw-la 1488._o that_o he_o be_v the_o sacerdotal_a trumpet_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o apostolic_a choir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prime_a and_o firm_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n peter_n before_o peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o beginning_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_o honourable_a by_o s._n cyril_n 209._o with_o his_o whole_a synod_n of_o alexandria_n s._n john_n say_v 2._o chrysostom_n be_v christ_n beloved_a the_o pillar_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n drink_v of_o his_o lord_n cup_n be_v wash_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o with_o confidence_n lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o of_o 1._o s._n paul_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o man_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bridegroom_n of_o christ_n the_o planter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wise_a master-builder_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n elsewhere_o he_o say_v 5._o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o noble_a or_o illustrious_a yea_o that_o his_o miracle_n consider_v he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o king_n themselves_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 221._o he_o call_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o discourse_n on_o purpose_n wherein_o he_o compare_v peter_n and_o paul_n together_o he_o make_v they_o of_o equal_a esteem_n and_o virtue_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o great_a than_o peter_n what_o equal_a to_o paul_n a_o bless_a pair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n but_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v endless_a and_o infinite_a if_o the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n style_n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a latin_a writer_n mean_v by_o princeps_fw-la the_o first_o or_o chief_a person_n of_o the_o number_n more_o considerable_a than_o the_o rest_n either_o for_o his_o age_n or_o zeal_n thus_o 52._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o peter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prolocutor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o greatness_n and_o generosity_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o 483._o chrysostome_n language_n he_o be_v the_o mouth_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o eager_a and_o forward_a at_o every_o turn_n and_o ready_a to_o answer_v those_o question_n which_o be_v put_v to_o other_o in_o
they_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n 14._o s._n paul_n large_o discourse_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o the_o instruct_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n see_v without_o it_o their_o meeting_n can_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o assembly_n at_o babel_n after_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n where_o one_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o barbarian_a to_o another_o and_o all_o the_o pray_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v to_o many_o altogether_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o speak_n into_o the_o air._n what_o be_v the_o speak_v though_o with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o how_o can_v the_o idiot_n and_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o he_o that_o give_v thanks_o the_o duty_n may_v be_v do_v with_o admirable_a quaintness_n and_o accuracy_n but_o what_o be_v he_o the_o better_a from_o who_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n a_o consideration_n that_o make_v the_o apostle_n solemn_o profess_v 19_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n in_o the_o church_n with_o his_o understanding_n that_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n let_v it_o be_v but_o by_o two_o or_o at_o most_o by_o three_o 28._o and_o let_v one_o interpret_v what_o the_o rest_n have_v speak_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n none_o present_v able_a to_o do_v this_o let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n a_o man_n that_o impartial_o read_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v wonder_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o defiance_n of_o it_o can_v so_o open_o practice_v so_o confident_o defend_v their_o bible_n and_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n so_o flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o common_a reason_n the_o usage_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n and_o these_o plain_a apostolical_a command_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a instance_n wherein_o that_o church_n have_v depart_v both_o from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o keep_v both_o scripture_n and_o their_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n lest_o by_o read_v the_o one_o the_o people_n shall_v become_v wise_a enough_o to_o discover_v the_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o five_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n of_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n the_o most_o inveterate_a distemper_n be_v equal_o removable_a by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o vanish_v at_o their_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n this_o beget_v a_o extraordinary_a veneration_n for_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o as_o they_o be_v strongly_a move_v with_o sensible_a effect_n so_o be_v most_o take_v with_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n hence_o the_o infinite_a cure_n do_v in_o every_o place_n god_n merciful_o provide_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o one_o usher_v in_o many_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o other_o this_o gift_n be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o early_a day_n bestow_v not_o upon_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o who_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o sometime_o to_o anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n a_o symbolic_a rite_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o denote_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v over_o and_o for_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o upon_o a_o hearty_a confession_n and_o forsake_v of_o their_o sin_n both_o health_n and_o pardon_n be_v at_o once_o bestow_v upon_o they_o how_o long_o this_o gift_n with_o its_o appendant_a ceremony_n of_o unction_n last_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o 71._o tertullian_n time_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v we_o of_o proculus_n a_o christian_n who_o cure_v the_o emperor_n severus_n by_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o in_o great_a honour_n and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o at_o court_n all_o his_o life_n it_o afterward_o vanish_v by_o degree_n as_o all_o other_o miraculous_a power_n as_o christianity_n gain_v firm_a foot_n in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o extreme_a unction_n so_o general_o maintain_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o and_o by_o they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n i_o doubt_v it_o will_v receive_v very_o little_a countenance_n from_o this_o primitive_a usage_n indeed_o can_v they_o as_o easy_o restore_v sick_a man_n to_o health_n as_o they_o can_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n i_o think_v no_o body_n will_v contradict_v they_o but_o till_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o one_o i_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a they_o shall_v use_v the_o other_o the_o best_a be_v though_o sound_v it_o upon_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a purpose_n instead_o of_o recover_v man_n to_o life_n and_o health_n to_o dispose_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o die_v when_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n be_v take_v from_o they_o xiii_o six_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o this_o probable_o be_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.10_o operation_n of_o power_n or_o work_a miracle_n which_o sure_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o miracle_n in_o general_a be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o particular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o to_o which_o it_o can_v with_o equal_a probability_n refer_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v disease_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n and_o sometime_o extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o sad_a instance_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n this_o be_v the_o virga_fw-la apostolica_fw-la the_o rod_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o shake_v over_o scandalous_a and_o insolent_a offender_n 4.21_o and_o sometime_o lay_v upon_o they_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n where_o observe_v say_v 305._o chrysostom_n how_o the_o apostle_n temper_v his_o discourse_n the_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o know_v argue_v care_n and_o kindness_n but_o the_o rod_n speak_v dread_a and_o terror_n a_o rod_n of_o severity_n and_o punishment_n and_o which_o sometime_o mortal_o chastise_v the_o offender_n elsewhere_o he_o frequent_o give_v intimation_n of_o this_o power_n when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o stubborn_a and_o incorrigible_a person_n have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v 9_o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v something_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v as_o if_o i_o will_v terrify_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o he_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o 13.2_o and_o foretell_v you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_v the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v absent_a now_o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o he_o hope_v these_o smart_a warning_n will_v supersede_n all_o further_a severity_n against_o they_o 10._o therefore_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a i_o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o deliver_n over_o person_n unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n loc_n the_o chastise_v the_o body_n by_o some_o present_a pain_n or_o sickness_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v by_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o seasonable_a repentance_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n 1.20_o who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o deliver_v they_o unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v nothing_o
barrenness_n ingratitude_n and_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n sermon_n and_o miracle_n thence_o severe_o upbraid_v by_o he_o and_o threaten_v with_o one_o of_o his_o deep_a woe_n 11.21_o woe_n unto_o thou_o chorazin_n woe_n unto_o thou_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n a_o woe_n that_o it_o seem_v stick_v close_o to_o it_o for_o whatever_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n 358_o one_o who_o survey_v it_o in_o the_o last_o age_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v shrink_v again_o into_o a_o very_a mean_a and_o small_a village_n consist_v only_o of_o a_o few_o cottage_n of_o moor_n and_o wild_a arab_n and_o late_a traveller_n have_v since_o assure_v we_o that_o even_o these_o be_v dwindle_v away_o into_o one_o poor_a cottage_n at_o this_o day_n so_o fatal_o do_v sin_n undermine_v the_o great_a the_o goodly_a place_n so_o certain_o do_v god_n word_n take_v place_n and_o not_o one_o jota_n either_o of_o his_o promise_n or_o threaten_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n next_o to_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v do_v it_o by_o our_o saviour_n presence_n who_o live_v most_o in_o these_o part_n frequent_o resort_v hither_o it_o have_v nothing_o great_a to_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o notice_n of_o posterity_n than_o that_o beside_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o birth-place_n of_o s._n peter_n a_o person_n how_o inconsiderable_a soever_o in_o his_o private_a fortune_n yet_o of_o great_a note_n and_o eminency_n as_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a ambassador_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o both_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a story_n give_v though_o not_o a_o superiority_n a_o precedency_n in_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n 2._o the_o particular_a time_n of_o his_o birth_n can_v be_v recover_v no_o probable_a footstep_n or_o intimation_n be_v leave_v of_o it_o in_o the_o general_n we_o may_v conclude_v he_o at_o least_o ten_o year_n elder_a than_o his_o master_n his_o marry_a condition_n and_o settle_a course_n of_o life_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o authority_n and_o respect_n which_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n procure_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v speak_v he_o no_o less_o but_o for_o any_o thing_n more_o particular_a and_o positive_a in_o this_o matter_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o affirm_v indeed_o may_v we_o trust_v the_o account_n which_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o calculate_v his_o nativity_n with_o ostentation_n enough_o have_v give_v of_o it_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v three_o year_n before_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o just_a xvii_o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o account_n 1._o nat._n est_fw-la an._n ab_fw-la orb_n con_v à _fw-la diluvio_fw-la v._o c._n 4034_o 2378_o 734_o ann._n oct._n august_n à _fw-fr 1_o ejus_fw-la consul_n à _fw-la pugna_fw-la actiae_fw-la 8_o 24_o 12_o ann._n herodis_fw-la reg._n ante_fw-la b._n virg._n ante_fw-la chr._n nat_n 20_o 3_o 17_o when_o i_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o pompous_a train_n of_o epocha_n the_o least_o i_o expect_v be_v truth_n and_o certainty_n this_o computation_n he_o ground_n upon_o the_o date_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n place_v as_o 49._o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v we_o by_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o lxxxvi_o year_n of_o his_o age_n so_o that_o recount_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n lxix_o when_o peter_n be_v common_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v he_o run_v up_o his_o age_n to_o his_o birth_n and_o spread_v it_o out_o into_o so_o many_o several_a date_n but_o alas_o all_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a bottom_n for_o beside_o his_o mistake_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n few_o of_o his_o date_n hold_v due_a correspondence_n but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v that_o after_o all_o this_o 624._o bellarmine_n upon_o who_o single_a testimony_n all_o this_o fine_a fabric_n be_v erect_v say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o suppose_v mere_o for_o arguments-sake_n that_o s._n peter_n may_v very_o well_o be_v lxxxvi_o it_o be_v erroneous_o print_v lxxvi_o year_n old_a at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n so_o far_o will_v confidence_n or_o ignorance_n or_o both_o carry_v man_n aside_o if_o it_o can_v be_v a_o mistake_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o bold_a impose_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o it_o deserve_v 3._o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n the_o name_n give_v he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n be_v simon_n or_o symeon_n a_o name_n common_a among_o the_o jew_n especial_o in_o their_o latter_a time_n this_o be_v afterward_o by_o our_o saviour_n not_o abolish_v but_o addition_v with_o the_o title_n of_o cephas_n which_o in_o syriack_n the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n be_v thence_o derive_v into_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o we_o peter_n so_o far_o be_v 6._o hesychius_n out_o when_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expounder_n or_o interpreter_n probable_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o explain_v and_o interpret_v by_o this_o new_a imposition_n our_o lord_n seem_v to_o denote_v the_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o vigorous_a activity_n in_o build_v up_o the_o church_n as_o a_o spiritual_a house_n upon_o the_o the_o true_a rock_n the_o live_n and_o cornerstone_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a as_o s._n peter_n himself_o express_v it_o nor_o can_v our_o saviour_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v hereby_o confer_v upon_o he_o any_o peculiar_a supremacy_n or_o sovereignty_n above_o much_o less_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a trust_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o their_o be_v send_v to_o plant_n christianity_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o equal_o style_v foundation_n 21.14_o nor_o be_v it_o accountable_a either_o to_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o by_o this_o name_n our_o lord_n shall_v design_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v that_o very_a rock_n upon_o which_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v build_v in_o a_o fond_a imitation_n vict._n of_o this_o new_a name_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n usual_o lay_v by_o their_o own_o and_o assume_v a_o new_a name_n upon_o their_o advancement_n to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o question_n 18._o which_o the_o cardinal_n put_v to_o the_o new-elected_n pope_n by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v please_v to_o be_v call_v this_o custom_n first_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 844_o when_o peter_n di_fw-it bocca-porco_n or_o swines-mouth_n be_v choose_v pope_n change_v his_o name_n into_o sergius_n the_o second_o probable_o not_o so_o much_o to_o avoid_v the_o uncomeliness_n of_o his_o own_o name_n as_o if_o unbefitting_a the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n for_o this_o be_v but_o his_o paternal_a name_n will_v after_o have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o pontifical_a stile_n and_o title_n as_o out_o of_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n account_v himself_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v his_o name_n though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o baptismal_a name_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v ever_o assume_v s._n peter_n name_n and_o some_o who_o have_v have_v it_o as_o their_o christian_a name_n before_o have_v lay_v it_o aside_o upon_o their_o election_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o apostle_n 4._o his_o father_n be_v jonah_n probable_o a_o fisherman_n of_o bethsaida_n for_o the_o sacred_a story_n take_v no_o further_a notice_n of_o he_o than_o by_o the_o bare_a mention_n of_o his_o name_n and_o i_o believe_v there_o have_v be_v no_o great_a danger_n of_o mistake_n though_o jun._n metaphrastes_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ionas_n the_o prophet_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n brother_n he_o be_v to_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n and_o some_o question_n there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n 192._o epiphanius_n probable_o from_o some_o tradition_n current_n in_o his_o time_n clear_o adjudge_v it_o to_o s._n andrew_n herein_o universal_o follow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o precedency_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o seniority_n but_o to_o he_o we_o may_v oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o 737._o s._n chrysostom_n a_o person_n equal_a both_o in_o time_n and_o credit_n who_o express_o say_v that_o though_o andrew_n come_v late_a into_o life_n than_o peter_n yet_o he_o first_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o baronius_n
a_o moment_n restore_v she_o to_o perfect_a health_n and_o ability_n to_o return_v to_o the_o business_n of_o her_o family_n all_o cure_n be_v equal_o easy_a to_o omnipotence_n sect_n iii_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolate_a till_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v of_o christ._n the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v solemn_a preparation_n for_o it_o the_o power_n and_o commission_n give_v to_o they_o why_o twelve_o choose_v peter_n the_o first_o in_o order_n not_o power_n the_o apostle_n when_o and_o by_o who_o baptise_a the_o tradition_n of_o euodius_n of_o peter_n '_o s_z be_v immediate_o baptise_a by_o christ_n reject_v and_o its_o authority_n prove_v insufficient_a three_o of_o the_o apostle_n more_o intimate_o conversant_a with_o our_o saviour_n peter_n '_o s_z be_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o raise_n jairus_n his_o daughter_n his_o walk_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o sea_n the_o creature_n at_o god_n command_n act_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n the_o weakness_n of_o peter_n '_o s_z faith_n christ_n '_o s_o power_n in_o command_v down_o the_o storm_n a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divinity_n many_o disciple_n desert_n our_o saviour_n preach_v peter_n '_o s_o profession_n of_o constancy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o our_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o elect_v some_o peculiar_a person_n as_o his_o immediate_a vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n to_o who_o care_n and_o trust_v he_o may_v commit_v the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o plant_n that_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n 6.12_o for_o which_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o private_o overnight_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o solitary_a mountain_n common_o call_v the_o mount_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o frequent_a repair_n thither_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mount_n tabor_n there_o to_o make_v his_o solemn_a address_n to_o heaven_n for_o a_o prosperous_a success_n on_o so_o great_a a_o work_n herein_o leave_v a_o excellent_a copy_n and_o precedent_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o set_v apart_o person_n to_o so_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a a_o employment_n upon_o this_o mountain_n we_o may_v conceive_v there_o be_v a_o oratory_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n probable_o intimate_v by_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o profeucha_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n usual_o uncover_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n the_o jew_n have_v in_o several_a place_n wherein_o our_o lord_n continue_v all_o night_n not_o in_o one_o continue_a and_o entire_a act_n of_o devotion_n but_o probable_o by_o interval_n and_o repeat_v return_n of_o duty_n 2._o early_o the_o next_o morning_n his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o 6.13_o out_o of_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o twelve_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o constant_a attendant_n upon_o his_o person_n to_o hear_v his_o discourse_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o be_v always_o conversant_a with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v send_v abroad_o up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v begin_v who_o therefore_o he_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o be_v more_o complete_o confer_v upon_o they_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n pass_v by_o the_o several_a fancy_n and_o conjecture_n of_o the_o ancient_n why_o our_o saviour_n pitch_v upon_o the_o just_a number_n of_o twelve_o whereof_o before_z it_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o our_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o appoint_v the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 2.12_o may_v not_o herein_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a allusion_n to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n as_o founder_n of_o their_o several_a tribe_n or_o to_o the_o constant_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o those_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v consist_v especial_o since_o he_o himself_o seem_v elsewhere_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o 19.28_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v fit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v be_v go_v back_o to_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o his_o evangelical_n kingdom_n which_o principal_o commence_v from_o his_o resurrection_n that_o then_o they_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o other_o right_n of_o spiritual_a judicature_n and_o sovereignty_n answerable_a in_o some_o proportion_n to_o the_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v enjoy_v 3._o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o these_o twelve_o apostle_n 10.2_o all_o the_o evangelist_n constant_o place_n s._n peter_n in_o the_o front_n and_o s._n matthew_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n his_o age_n also_o and_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n more_o particular_o qualify_a he_o for_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o without_o which_o no_o society_n of_o man_n can_v be_v manage_v or_o maintain_v less_o than_o this_o as_o none_o will_v deny_v he_o so_o more_o than_o this_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o primitive_a antiquity_n do_v allow_v he_o and_o now_o it_o be_v 3.16_o that_o our_o lord_n actual_o confer_v that_o name_n upon_o he_o which_o before_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n it_o may_v here_o be_v inquire_v when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v that_o they_o be_v be_v unquestionable_a be_v themselves_o appoint_v to_o confer_v it_o upon_o other_o but_o when_o or_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a 134_o nicephorus_n from_o no_o worse_a a_o author_n as_o he_o pretend_v than_o euodius_n s._n peter_n immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n tell_v we_o that_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n christ_n baptize_v none_o but_o peter_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o peter_n baptize_v andrew_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o if_o so_o will_v great_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o alas_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o only_o suspicious_a but_o supposititious_a in_o a_o manner_n desert_v by_o s._n peter_n best_a friend_n and_o the_o strong_a champion_n of_o his_o cause_n baronius_n himself_o however_o sometime_o 40._o willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o elsewhere_o 13._o confess_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o euodius_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n which_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o 1133._o sophronius_n though_o not_o sophronius_n but_o johannes_n moschus_n as_o be_v notorious_o know_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a report_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v allege_v in_o a_o discourse_n between_o one_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o ascalon_n and_o his_o clergy_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o clemens_n not_o now_o extant_a his_o author_n be_v much_o alike_o that_o be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n and_o authority_n 4._o among_o these_o apostle_n our_o lord_n choose_v a_o triumvirate_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n to_o be_v his_o more_o intimate_a companion_n who_o he_o admit_v more_o familiar_o than_o the_o rest_n unto_o all_o the_o more_o secret_a passage_n and_o transaction_n of_o his_o life_n 5.22_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o which_o be_v on_o this_o occasion_n jairus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v a_o daughter_n desperate_o sick_a who_o disease_n have_v baffle_v all_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n be_v only_o curable_a by_o the_o immediate_a agency_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n he_o therefore_o in_o all_o humility_n address_v himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o servant_n come_v post_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v our_o lord_n for_o that_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a christ_n bid_v he_o not_o despond_v if_o his_o faith_n hold_v out_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o sorrowful_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n for_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o be_v not_o perfect_o dead_a
but_o notwithstanding_o this_o fair_a and_o plausible_a testimony_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o satan_n among_o they_o one_o that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o impulse_n and_o that_o act_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n intimate_v judas_n who_o shall_v betray_v he_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o body_n of_o so_o just_a and_o pure_a a_o constitution_n wherein_o some_o rot_a member_n or_o distemper_a part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v sect_n iv._o of_o s._n peter_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o confession_n till_o our_o lord_n last_o passover_n our_o saviour_n journey_n with_o his_o apostle_n to_o caesarea_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o peter_n '_o be_v eminent_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v great_a commendation_n of_o it_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o give_v the_o advantage_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v of_o these_o passage_n this_o confession_n make_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o other_o before_o he_o no_o personal_a privilege_n intend_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o same_o thing_n elsewhere_o promise_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n our_o lord_n discourse_n concern_v his_o passion_n peter_n '_o be_v unseasonable_a zeal_n in_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v severe_a rebuke_v he_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o peter_n how_o affect_v with_o it_o peter_n '_o s_z pay_v tribute_n for_o christ_n and_o himself_o this_o tribute_n what_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n upon_o it_o offend_a brethren_n how_o oft_o to_o be_v forgive_v the_o young_a man_n command_v to_o sell_v all_o what_o compensation_n make_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o christ._n our_o lord_n be_v triumphant_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n preparation_n make_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n 1._o it_o be_v some_o time_n since_o our_o saviour_n have_v keep_v his_o three_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n 9.18_o when_o he_o direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o caesarea_n philippi_n where_o by_o the_o way_n have_v like_o a_o careful_a master_n of_o his_o family_n first_o pray_v with_o his_o apostle_n he_o begin_v to_o ask_v they_o have_v be_v more_o than_o two_o year_n public_o conversant_a among_o they_o what_o the_o world_n think_v concern_v he_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n about_o he_o be_v various_a and_o different_a that_o some_o take_v he_o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n late_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a between_o who_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o way_n of_o life_n in_o the_o main_a there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o correspondence_n that_o other_o think_v he_o be_v elias_n probable_o judge_v so_o from_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n freedom_n of_o his_o preach_v the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o since_o the_o scripture_n assure_v they_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v so_o express_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v back_o again_o that_o other_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n alive_a again_o of_o who_o return_n the_o jew_n have_v great_a expectation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o jeremias_n be_v re-inspired_n into_o zacharias_n or_o if_o not_o thus_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o these_o person_n have_v be_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n first_o broach_v and_o propagate_v by_o pythagoras_n be_v at_o this_o time_n current_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o own_a by_o the_o pharisee_n as_o one_o of_o their_o prime_a notion_n and_o principle_n 2._o this_o account_v not_o suffice_v our_o lord_n come_v close_a and_o near_o to_o they_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o common_a people_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o wild_a thought_n concern_v he_o but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v always_o with_o he_o have_v be_v hearer_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o spectator_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o inquire_v what_o they_o themselves_o think_v of_o he_o peter_n ever_o forward_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o father_n frequent_o style_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 483._o tell_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n promise_v of_o old_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hearty_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o by_o all_o good_a man_n anoint_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o people_n to_o this_o excellent_a and_o comprehensive_a confession_n of_o peter_n our_o lord_n return_v this_o great_a eulogy_n and_o commendation_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar_n jonah_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v this_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o confess_v be_v not_o humane_a contrive_v by_o man_n wit_n or_o build_v upon_o his_o testimony_n but_o upon_o those_o notion_n and_o principle_n which_o i_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o those_o mighty_a and_o solemn_a attestation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o my_o person_n and_o my_o doctrine_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v so_o free_o make_v this_o confession_n therefore_o i_o also_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v that_o as_o thy_o name_n signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n such_o shall_v thou_o thyself_o be_v firm_a solid_a and_o immovable_a in_o build_v of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o orderly_o erect_v by_o thy_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o so_o firm_o found_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o attempt_n which_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v make_v against_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overturn_v it_o moreover_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v that_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n within_o the_o church_n whereby_o as_o with_o key_n thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v and_o lock_v out_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o unlock_v the_o door_n and_o take_v they_o in_o again_o and_o what_o thou_o shall_v thus_o regular_o do_v shall_v be_v own_a in_o the_o court_n above_o and_o ratify_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n 3._o upon_o these_o several_a passage_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n main_o build_v the_o unlimited_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o how_o much_o truth_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o discuss_v it_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o remark_n that_o though_o this_o place_n do_v very_o much_o tend_v to_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o herein_o personal_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o as_o distinct_a from_o and_o prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v he_o here_o make_v confession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o beside_o that_o herein_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o yea_o before_o he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n 1.49_o thus_o nathanael_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n express_o tell_v he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v our_o lord_n here_o style_v he_o a_o rock_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v elsewhere_o equal_o call_v foundation_n yea_o say_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n 2.9_o upon_o which_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o evangelical_n church_n be_v erect_v and_o sometime_o other_o of_o they_o beside_o peter_n be_v call_v pillar_n as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n already_o build_v do_v christ_n here_o promise_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n that_o be_v power_n of_o govern_v and_o of_o exercise_v church-censure_n and_o of_o absolve_v penitent_a sinner_n the_o very_a same_o be_v elsewhere_o promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o
to_o suffer_v and_o peter_n again_o renew_v his_o resolute_a and_o undaunted_a promise_n of_o suffering_n and_o die_v with_o he_o yea_o out_o of_o a_o excessive_a confidence_n tell_v he_o that_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v forsake_v and_o deny_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o he_o deny_v he_o how_o far_o will_v zeal_n and_o a_o indiscreet_a affection_n transport_v even_o a_o good_a man_n into_o vanity_n and_o presumption_n peter_n question_n other_o but_o never_o doubt_v himself_o so_o natural_a be_v self-love_n so_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o take_v the_o fair_a measure_n of_o ourselves_o nay_o though_o our_o lord_n have_v but_o a_o little_a before_o once_o and_o again_o reprove_v this_o vain_a humour_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o not_o only_o persist_v but_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o so_o hardly_o be_v we_o bring_v to_o espy_v our_o own_o fault_n or_o to_o be_v so_o thorough_o convince_v of_o they_o as_o to_o correct_v and_o reform_v they_o this_o confidence_n of_o his_o inspire_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o mighty_a courage_n all_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o assure_v he_o of_o their_o constant_a and_o unshaken_a adhere_n to_o he_o our_o lord_n return_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o peter_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o from_o hence_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o village_n of_o gethsemane_n where_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o accompany_v with_o none_o but_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n retire_v into_o a_o neighbour_a garden_n whither_o 134._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o christian_n even_o in_o his_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v solemn_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n and_o where_o as_o the_o 114._o arabian_a geographer_n inform_v we_o a_o fair_a and_o stately_a church_n be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o ante-scene_n of_o the_o fatal_a tragedy_n that_o be_v now_o approach_v it_o bear_v a_o very_a fit_a proportion_n as_o some_o of_o the_o 18._o father_n have_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n fall_v and_o ruin_v mankind_n in_o a_o garden_n so_o a_o garden_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v begin_v his_o passion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n garden_n which_o to_o we_o be_v place_n of_o repose_n and_o pleasure_n and_o scene_n of_o divertisement_n and_o delight_n be_v to_o our_o lord_n a_o school_n of_o temptation_n a_o theatre_n of_o great_a horror_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o darkness_n 4._o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n labour_v under_o the_o bitter_a agony_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o holy_a story_n describe_v by_o word_n sufficient_o expressive_a of_o the_o high_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n he_o be_v afraid_a sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a yea_o his_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_v sorrowful_a and_o that_o even_o unto_o death_n he_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o very_o heavy_a he_o be_v trouble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n be_v shake_v with_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n yea_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n a_o word_n by_o which_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o represent_v the_o great_a conflict_n and_o anxiety_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o and_o sweat_n as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n what_o this_o bloody_a sweat_n be_v and_o how_o far_o natural_a or_o extraordinary_a i_o be_o not_o now_o concern_v to_o inquire_v certain_a it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o most_o intense_a grief_n and_o sadness_n for_o if_o a_o extreme_a fear_n or_o trouble_n will_v many_o time_n cast_v we_o into_o a_o cold_a sweat_n how_o great_a must_v be_v the_o commotion_n and_o conflict_n of_o our_o saviour_n mind_n which_o can_v force_v open_a the_o pore_n of_o his_o body_n lock_v up_o by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o make_v not_o drop_n of_o sweat_n but_o great_a drop_n or_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v clod_n of_o blood_n to_o issue_n from_o they_o while_o our_o lord_n be_v thus_o contend_v with_o these_o ante-passion_n the_o three_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v at_o some_o distance_n from_o he_o be_v tire_v out_o with_o watch_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o night_n be_v fall_v fast_o asleep_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v three_o several_a address_n unto_o heaven_n that_o if_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o his_o father_n will_n this_o bitter_a cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o express_v herein_o the_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a desire_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o always_o study_v its_o own_o preservation_n between_o each_o of_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v the_o apostle_n and_o call_v to_o peter_n ask_v he_o whether_o they_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o he_o one_o hour_n advise_v they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n add_v this_o argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o that_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v the_o more_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n observe_v here_o the_o incomparable_a sweetness_n the_o generous_a candour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o pass_v so_o charitable_a a_o censure_n upon_o a_o action_n from_o whence_o malice_n and_o ill-nature_n may_v have_v draw_v monster_n and_o prodigy_n and_o have_v represent_v it_o black_a as_o the_o shade_n of_o darkness_n the_o request_n which_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o these_o apostle_n be_v infinite_o reasonable_a to_o watch_v with_o he_o in_o this_o bitter_a agony_n their_o company_n at_o least_o be_v some_o refreshment_n to_o one_o under_o such_o sad_a fatal_a circumstance_n and_o this_o but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n one_o hour_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v over_o and_o then_o they_o may_v free_o consult_v their_o own_o ease_n and_o safety_n it_o be_v their_o dear_a lord_n and_o master_n who_o they_o now_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o sweat_v already_o under_o the_o first_o skirmish_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o expect_v every_o moment_n when_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n will_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o all_o these_o consideration_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o profound_a security_n the_o man_n be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o though_o often_o awaken_v and_o tell_v of_o it_o regard_v it_o not_o as_o if_o nothing_o but_o ease_n and_o softness_n have_v be_v then_o to_o be_v dream_v of_o a_o action_n that_o look_v like_o the_o most_o prodigious_a ingratitude_n and_o the_o high_a unconcernedness_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v have_v argue_v a_o very_a great_a coldness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o affection_n towards_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o tenter_n nor_o stretch_v it_o to_o what_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o he_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o their_o unthankfulness_n or_o want_v of_o affection_n nor_o to_o their_o carelessness_n of_o what_o become_v of_o he_o but_o mere_o to_o their_o infirmity_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o bodily_a temper_n himself_o make_v the_o excuse_n when_o they_o can_v make_v none_o for_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a hereby_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v the_o most_o candid_a and_o favourable_a construction_n upon_o those_o action_n of_o other_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o various_a interpretation_n and_o rather_o with_o the_o bee_n to_o suck_v honey_n than_o with_o the_o spider_n to_o draw_v poison_n from_o they_o his_o last_o prayer_n be_v end_v he_o come_v to_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o with_o a_o gentle_a rebuke_n that_o now_o they_o may_v sleep_v on_o if_o they_o please_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 5._o while_o he_o be_v thus_o discourse_v to_o they_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n send_v from_o the_o high-priest_n with_o the_o traitor_n judas_n to_o conduct_v and_o direct_v they_o rush_v into_o the_o garden_n and_o seize_v upon_o he_o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n see_v they_o ask_v he_o whether_o they_o shall_v attempt_v his_o rescue_n peter_n who_o ungovernable_a zeal_n put_v he_o upon_o all_o dangerous_a undertake_n without_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o espy_v one_o more_o busy_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o lay_v hold_n upon_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v malchus_n who_o though_o carry_v kingship_n in_o his_o name_n be_v but_o servant_n to_o the_o highpriest_n strike_v at_o he_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o dispatch_v he_o
threefold_a denial_n have_v give_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o question_n shall_v now_o by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n 3._o give_v more_o than_o ordinary_a assurance_n of_o his_o sincere_a affection_n to_o his_o master_n peter_n be_v a_o little_a trouble_v at_o this_o frequent_a question_n of_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o more_o express_o appeal_v to_o our_o lord_n omnisciency_n that_o he_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n must_v needs_o know_v that_o he_o love_v he_o to_o each_o of_o these_o confession_n our_o lord_n add_v this_o signal_n trial_n of_o his_o affection_n then_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v faithful_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o careful_o rule_v and_o guide_v they_o persuade_v not_o compel_v they_o feed_v not_o fleece_n nor_o kill_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n peter_n himself_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o guide_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n but_o that_o by_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n here_o commend_v to_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v mean_v a_o universal_a and_o uncontrollable_a monarchy_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o that_o over_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n in_o ordinary_a and_o this_o power_n and_o supremacy_n sole_o invest_v in_o s._n peter_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v so_o wild_a a_o inference_n and_o such_o a_o melt_a down_o word_n to_o run_v into_o any_o shape_n as_o can_v never_o with_o any_o face_n have_v be_v offer_v or_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o mankind_n if_o man_n have_v not_o first_o subdue_v their_o reason_n to_o their_o interest_n and_o captivate_v both_o to_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o a_o blind_a obedience_n for_o grant_v that_o our_o lord_n here_o address_v his_o speech_n only_o unto_o peter_n yet_o the_o very_a same_o power_n in_o equivalent_a term_n be_v elsewhere_o indifferent_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o shall_v go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v god_n flock_n rule_v well_o inspect_n and_o watch_v over_o those_o over_o who_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o the_o rule_n word_n of_o as_o large_a and_o more_o express_a signification_n than_o those_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o s._n peter_n 5._o our_o lord_n have_v thus_o engage_v peter_n to_o a_o cheerful_a compliance_n with_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v attend_v the_o discharge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n now_o particular_o intimate_v to_o he_o what_o that_o fate_n be_v that_o shall_v attend_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o when_o he_o be_v young_a he_o gird_v himself_o live_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o go_v whither_o he_o please_v yet_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v and_o bind_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o whither_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o go_v intimate_v as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n that_o be_v by_o crucifixion_n the_o martyrdom_n which_o he_o afterward_o undergo_v and_o then_o rise_v up_o command_v he_o to_o follow_v he_o by_o this_o bodily_a attendance_n mystical_o imply_v his_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o 24.49_o that_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o they_o when_o lead_v they_o out_o unto_o bethany_n a_o little_a village_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n he_o brief_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o witness_n both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n a_o testimony_n which_o they_o shall_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o will_v after_o his_o ascension_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o large_a measure_n than_o they_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o fortify_v to_o grapple_v with_o that_o violent_a rage_n and_o fury_n wherewith_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n will_v endeavour_v to_o oppose_v they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o stay_v till_o these_o miraculous_a power_n be_v from_o on_o high_a confer_v upon_o they_o his_o discourse_n be_v end_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o give_v they_o his_o solemn_a blessing_n which_o do_v he_o be_v immediate_o take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o glorious_a guard_n and_o train_n of_o angel_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n 3._o antiquity_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o last_o tread_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n do_v remain_v which_o can_v never_o afterward_o be_v fill_v up_o or_o impair_v over_o which_o helena_n mother_n of_o the_o great_a constantine_n afterward_o build_v a_o little_a chapel_n call_v the_o chapel_n of_o the_o ascension_n in_o the_o floor_n whereof_o upon_o a_o whitish_a kind_n of_o stone_n modern_a 156._o traveller_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n be_v show_v at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v that_o of_o his_o right_a foot_n only_o the_o other_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o turk_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v keep_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n our_o lord_n be_v thus_o take_v from_o they_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n than_o while_o he_o be_v wont_n familiar_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o have_v perform_v their_o solemn_a adoration_n to_o he_o 24.52_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v short_o after_o confer_v upon_o they_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n they_o who_o late_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n at_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o their_o lord_n departure_n from_o they_o entertain_v it_o now_o with_o joy_n and_o triumph_n be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o his_o glorious_a advancement_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o of_o that_o particular_a care_n and_o providence_n which_o they_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v exercise_v towards_o they_o in_o pursuance_n of_o those_o great_a trust_v he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o sect_n vii_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o our_o lord_n ascension_n till_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper-room_n where_o they_o assemble_v what_o peter_n declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v good_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n and_o why_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n peter_n vindication_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n great_a number_n convert_v by_o his_o sermon_n his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n what_o their_o state_v hour_n of_o prayer_n his_o cure_v the_o impotent_a gripple_n there_o and_o discourse_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o it_o what_o number_n convert_v by_o he_o peter_n and_o john_n seize_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n bring_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o their_o resolute_a carriage_n there_o their_o refuse_v to_o obey_v when_o command_v not_o to_o preach_v christ._n the_o great_a security_n the_o christian_a religion_n provide_v for_o subjection_n to_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a instance_n of_o obedience_n the_o severity_n use_v by_o peter_n towards_o ananias_n and_o saphirak_fw-mi the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o again_o cast_v into_o prison_n and_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n their_o appear_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o deliverance_n by_o the_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n 1._o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o commission_n he_o have_v leave_v with_o they_o in_o order_n whereunto_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v after_o his_o ascension_n be_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o
vacancy_n in_o their_o college_n late_o make_v by_o the_o unhappy_a fall_n and_o apostasy_n of_o judas_n to_o which_o end_n no_o soon_o be_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o upper-room_n where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v whether_o in_o the_o house_n of_o s._n john_n or_o of_o john-mark's_a mother_n or_o in_o some_o of_o the_o out-room_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o temple_n have_v over_o the_o cloister_n several_a chamber_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o as_o repository_n where_o the_o consecrate_a vessel_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v lay_v up_o though_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n and_o especial_o the_o priest_n will_v suffer_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o company_n to_o be_v so_o near_o the_o temple_n i_o stand_v not_o to_o inquire_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n usual_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d private_a oratory_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o their_o house_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.10_o for_o the_o more_o private_a exercise_n of_o their_o devotion_n thus_o daniel_n have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o upper-chamber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o render_v it_o whither_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o pray_v to_o his_o god_n and_o 76._o benjamin_n the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n ann._n chr._n 1172._o the_o jew_n at_o babylon_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v both_o in_o their_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o that_o ancient_a upper-room_n of_o daniel_n which_o the_o prophet_n himself_o build_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o upper-chamber_n 20.8_o be_v that_o wherein_o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o troas_n and_o such_o probable_o this_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o meet_v together_o and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o same_o where_o our_o lord_n have_v late_o keep_v the_o passeover_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o which_o be_v then_o the_o usual_a place_n of_o their_o religious_a assembly_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v more_o at_o 126._o large_a here_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o cxx_o peter_n as_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n 1.15_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o judas_n one_o of_o our_o lord_n apostle_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o covetous_a and_o insatiable_a mind_n have_v late_o fall_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o place_n and_o ministry_n that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o the_o rule_n and_o oversight_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v devolve_v upon_o another_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n and_o especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v familiar_o conversant_a with_o our_o saviour_n from_o first_o to_o last_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o competent_a witness_n both_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n his_o life_n and_o death_n but_o especial_o of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o see_v no_o evidence_n be_v so_o valid_a and_o satisfactory_a as_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o eye-witness_n the_o apostle_n all_o along_o main_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o deliver_v no_o other_o thing_n concern_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o world_n than_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o principle_n likely_a to_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o opposition_n and_o which_o will_v hardly_a gain_v belief_n and_o entertainment_n with_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n therefore_o they_o principal_o urge_v this_o at_o every_o turn_n that_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o they_o have_v see_v feel_v eat_v and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o after_o his_o return_n from_o the_o grave_a that_o therefore_o such_o a_o apostle_n may_v be_v choose_v two_o candidate_n be_v propose_v joseph_n call_v barsabas_n and_o mathias_n and_o have_v pray_v that_o the_o divine_a providence_n will_v immediate_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o choice_n they_o cast_v lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n who_o be_v according_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 2.1_o 2._o fifty_o day_n since_o the_o last_o passeover_n be_v now_o run_v out_o make_v way_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o what_o time_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v full_o make_v good_a unto_o they_o the_o christian_a assembly_n be_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o their_o worship_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o sound_n like_o that_o of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n rush_v in_o upon_o they_o represent_v the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o after_o which_o there_o appear_v little_a flame_n of_o fire_n which_o in_o the_o fashion_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n not_o only_o descend_v but_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o probable_o to_o note_v their_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o gift_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o when_o necessary_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o it_o not_o like_o the_o prophetic_a gift_n of_o old_a which_o be_v confer_v but_o spare_o and_o only_o at_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o season_n 11.25_o as_o the_o seventy_o elder_n prophesy_v and_o cease_v not_o but_o it_o be_v only_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o rest_v upon_o they_o hereupon_o they_o be_v all_o immediate_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o enable_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n to_o speak_v several_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v and_o probable_o never_o hear_v of_o together_o with_o other_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n thus_o as_o the_o confound_a of_o language_n become_v a_o curse_n to_o the_o old_a world_n separate_v man_n from_o all_o mutual_a office_n of_o kindness_n and_o commerce_n render_v one_o part_n of_o mankind_n barbarian_n to_o another_o so_o here_o the_o multiply_a several_a language_n become_v a_o blessing_n be_v intend_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n of_o all_o nation_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o will_v banish_v discord_n cement_n difference_n and_o unite_v man_n heart_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o report_n of_o so_o sudden_a and_o strange_a a_o action_n present_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o city_n and_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n multitude_n of_o jewish_a proselyte_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n parthian_n mede_n elamites_n or_o persian_n the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o judaea_n cappadocia_n pontus_n and_o asia_n minor_a from_o phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n from_o egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n and_o cyrene_n from_o rome_n from_o crete_n from_o arabia_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n probable_o draw_v thither_o by_o the_o general_a report_n and_o expectation_n which_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o 540._o eastern_a part_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n over_o all_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o the_o jewish_a messiah_n that_o about_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o no_o soon_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o universal_o flock_v to_o this_o christian_a assembly_n where_o they_o be_v amaze_v to_o hear_v these_o galilean_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n so_o various_a so_o vast_o different_a from_o one_o another_o and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o exceed_o increase_v the_o wonder_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o meanness_n and_o inconsiderableness_n of_o the_o person_n neither_o assist_v by_o natural_a part_n nor_o polish_v by_o education_n nor_o improve_v by_o use_n and_o custom_n which_o three_o thing_n philosopher_n require_v to_o render_v a_o man_n accurate_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o any_o art_n or_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o say_v plutarch_n natural_a disposition_n without_o institution_n be_v blind_a instruction_n without_o a_o genius_n and_o disposition_n be_v defective_a and_o exercise_v without_o both_o be_v lame_a and_o imperfect_a whereas_o these_o disciple_n have_v not_o one_o of_o these_o to_o set_v they_o off_o their_o part_n be_v mean_a below_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o common_a people_n the_o galilean_n be_v general_o account_v the_o rude_a and_o most_o stupid_a of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n their_o education_n have_v be_v no_o high_a than_o to_o catch_v fish_n and_o to_o mend_v net_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v use_v to_o plead_v cause_n or_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o
away_o rejoice_v but_o what_o the_o carriage_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v in_o another_o place_n sufficient_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n 4._o we_o may_v not_o withhold_v our_o obedience_n till_o the_o magistrate_n invade_v god_n throne_n and_o countermand_v his_o authority_n and_o may_v then_o appeal_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o reasonable_a that_o god_n authority_n shall_v first_o take_v place_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o appeal_v to_o their_o very_a judge_n themselves_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v except_v against_o the_o plea_n at_o lest_o whatever_o they_o think_v yet_o not_o dare_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n they_o only_o threaten_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v who_o thereupon_o present_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n 8._o the_o church_n exceed_o multiply_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o company_n most_o whereof_o be_v poor_a may_v be_v maintain_v they_o general_o sell_v their_o estate_n and_o bring_v the_o money_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v by_o they_o deposit_v in_o one_o common_a treasury_n and_o thence_o distribute_v according_a to_o the_o several_a exigence_n of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o dreadful_a instance_n 5.1_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n saphira_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n of_o those_o time_n have_v consecrate_v and_o devote_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o money_n but_o as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o charitable_a person_n so_o be_v they_o loathe_v whole_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o divine_a providence_n by_o let_v go_v all_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o private_o withhold_v part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v devote_v and_o bring_v the_o rest_n lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n hope_v herein_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o apostle_n though_o immediate_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o peter_n at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o treat_v ananias_n with_o these_o sharp_a inquiry_n why_o he_o will_v suffer_v satan_n to_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o so_o big_a a_o wickedness_n as_o by_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n to_o think_v to_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o before_o it_o be_v sell_v it_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o own_o disposure_n and_o after_o it_o be_v perfect_o in_o his_o own_o power_n full_o to_o have_v perform_v his_o vow_n so_o that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o other_o interpretation_n than_o that_o herein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o abuse_v and_o injure_a man_n but_o mock_v god_n and_o what_o in_o he_o lay_v lie_v to_o and_o cheat_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o know_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v no_o soon_o say_v but_o sudden_o to_o the_o great_a terror_n and_o amazement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v present_a ananias_n be_v arrest_v with_o a_o stroke_n from_o heaven_n and_o fall_v down_o dead_a to_o the_o ground_n not_o long_o after_o his_o wise_n come_v in_o who_o peter_n entertain_v with_o the_o same_o severe_a reproof_n wherewith_o he_o have_v do_v her_o husband_n add_v that_o the_o like_a sad_a fate_n and_o doom_n shall_v immediate_o seize_v upon_o she_o who_o thereupon_o drop_v down_o dead_a as_o she_o have_v be_v copartner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o sin_n become_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o the_o punishment_n a_o instance_n of_o great_a severity_n fill_v all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o become_v a_o seasonable_a prevention_n of_o that_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n wherewith_o many_o may_v possible_o think_v to_o have_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n 9_o this_o severe_a case_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o apostle_n usual_o exert_v their_o power_n in_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o dispossess_v devil_n 5.12_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o bring_v the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o at_o lest_o peter_n shadow_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o these_o astonish_a miracle_n can_v not_o but_o mighty_o contribute_v to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o considerable_a person_n than_o they_o take_v they_o for_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n be_v no_o bar_n to_o true_a worth_n and_o greatness_n and_o methinks_v loc_n erasmus_n his_o reflection_n here_o be_v not_o unseasonable_a that_o no_o honour_n or_o sovereignty_n no_o power_n or_o dignity_n be_v comparable_a to_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o another_o way_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o state_n and_o magnificence_n wherewith_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o appear_v first_o at_o bononia_n and_o then_o at_o rome_n equal_v the_o triumph_n of_o a_o pompey_n or_o a_o caesar_n he_o can_v not_o but_o think_v how_o much_o all_o this_o be_v below_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o convert_v the_o world_n not_o by_o power_n or_o army_n not_o by_o engine_n or_o artifices_fw-la of_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o state_n say_v he_o will_v no_o doubt_v attend_v the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v they_o man_n of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o jewish_a ruler_n alarm_v with_o this_o news_n and_o awaken_v with_o the_o grow_a number_n of_o the_o church_n send_v to_o apprehend_v the_o apostle_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n but_o god_n who_o be_v never_o want_v to_o his_o own_o cause_n send_v that_o night_n a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n command_v they_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o do_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o there_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o unsuccessful_a be_v the_o project_n of_o the_o wise_a statesman_n when_o god_n frown_v upon_o they_o how_o little_o do_v any_o counsel_n against_o heaven_n prosper_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n where_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o open_v they_o the_o firm_a bar_n the_o strong_a chain_n can_v hold_v where_o once_o god_n have_v design_v and_o decree_v our_o liberty_n the_o officer_n return_v the_o next_o morning_n find_v the_o prison_n shut_v and_o guard_v but_o the_o prisoner_n go_v wherewith_o they_o acquaint_v the_o council_n who_o much_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o be_v tell_v where_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o send_v to_o bring_v they_o without_o any_o noise_n or_o violence_n before_o the_o sanhedrim_n where_o the_o highpriest_n ask_v they_o how_o they_o dare_v go_v on_o to_o propagate_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v so_o strict_o command_v they_o not_o to_o preach_v peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v in_o this_o case_n obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n that_o though_o they_o have_v so_o barbarous_o and_o contumelious_o treat_v the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v both_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v those_o miraculous_a power_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v upon_o all_o true_a christian_n vex_v be_v the_o council_n with_o this_o answer_n and_o begin_v to_o consider_v how_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o but_o gamaliel_n a_o grave_n and_o learned_a senator_n have_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o withdraw_v bid_v the_o council_n take_v heed_n what_o they_o do_v to_o they_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o several_a person_n have_v heretofore_o raise_v party_n and_o faction_n and_o draw_v vast_a number_n after_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v miscarry_v and_o they_o and_o their_o design_n come_v to_o nought_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o let_v these_o man_n alone_o that_o if_o their_o doctrine_n and_o design_n be_v mere_o humane_a they_o will_v in_o time_n of_o themselves_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o all_o their_o power_n and_o policy_n will_v be_v able_a to_o defeat_v and_o overturn_v they_o and_o that_o
they_o themselves_o will_v herein_o appear_v to_o oppose_v the_o counsel_n and_o design_n of_o heaven_n with_o this_o prudent_a and_o rational_a advice_n they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o have_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v scourge_v and_o charge_v they_o no_o more_o to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n who_o notwithstanding_o this_o charge_n and_o threaten_v return_v home_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o to_o undergo_v shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o so_o good_a a_o master_n 163._o nor_o can_v all_o the_o hard_a usage_n they_o meet_v with_o from_o man_n discourage_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o make_v they_o less_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a both_o public_o and_o private_o to_o preach_v christ_n in_o every_o place_n sect_n viii_o of_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o he_o contest_v with_o s._n paul_n at_o antioch_n the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n over_o the_o church_n peter_n dispatch_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n new_o plant_v at_o samaria_n his_o baffle_n and_o silence_v simon_n magus_n there_o his_o go_v to_o lydda_n and_o cure_v aeneas_n his_o raise_n dorcas_n at_o joppa_n the_o vision_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o creature_n present_v to_o he_o to_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n his_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o declare_v god_n readiness_n to_o receive_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o church_n the_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n peter_n censure_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n the_o mighty_a prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o gentile_n note_v out_o of_o heathen_a writer_n peter_n cast_v into_o prison_n by_o herod_n agrippa_n miraculous_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n his_o discourse_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v receive_v without_o be_v put_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n his_o unworthy_a compliance_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gentile_n severe_o check_v and_o resist_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o ill_a use_n porphyry_n make_v of_o this_o difference_n the_o conceit_n of_o some_o that_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o 1._o the_o church_n have_v be_v hitherto_o toss_v with_o gentle_a storm_n but_o now_o a_o more_o violent_a tempest_n overtake_v it_o 8.1_o by_o which_o begin_v in_o the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n and_o be_v more_o vigorous_o carry_v on_o afterward_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o disciple_n be_v disperse_v and_o god_n who_o always_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a hereby_o provide_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v confine_v only_o to_o jerusalem_n hitherto_o the_o church_n have_v be_v crowd_v up_o within_o the_o city-wall_n and_o the_o religion_n have_v creep_v up_o and_o down_o in_o private_a corner_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o be_v now_o disperse_v abroad_o by_o the_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o their_o enemy_n carry_v christianity_n along_o with_o they_o 2.3_o and_o propagate_v it_o into_o the_o neighbour-country_n accomplish_v hereby_o a_o ancient_a prophecy_n that_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n thus_o god_n overrule_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o make_v intend_v poison_n to_o become_v food_n or_o physic_n that_o divine_a providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n more_o particular_o superintend_v the_o affair_n and_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o no_o weapon_n form_v against_o israel_n shall_v prosper_v curse_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blessing_n and_o that_o become_v a_o eminent_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o design_v as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o suppress_v and_o stifle_v it_o among_o those_o that_o be_v scatter_v philip_n the_o deacon_n be_v drive_v down_o unto_o samaria_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v his_o preach_n by_o many_o miraculous_a cure_n and_o dispossess_v devil_n in_o this_o city_n there_o be_v one_o simon_n who_o by_o magic_a art_n and_o diabolical_a sorcery_n seek_v to_o advance_v himself_o into_o a_o great_a fame_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o general_o behold_v he_o as_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o 115._o ancient_n tell_v we_o he_o use_v to_o style_v himself_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a deity_n the_o father_n 219._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v that_o which_o in_o every_o nation_n be_v account_v the_o supreme_a deity_n this_o man_n hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o behold_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o philip_n give_v up_o himself_o among_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o they_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o great_a success_n of_o philip_n ministry_n at_o samaria_n think_v good_a to_o send_v some_o of_o their_o number_n to_o his_o assistance_n and_o according_o depute_v peter_n and_o john_n who_o come_v thither_o where_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o these_o new_a convert_n they_o present_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n simon_n the_o magician_n observe_v that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n miraculous_a gift_n be_v confer_v upon_o man_n offer_v they_o a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o invest_v he_o with_o this_o power_n that_o on_o who_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n perceive_v his_o rot_a and_o insincere_a intention_n reject_v his_o impious_a motion_n with_o scorn_n and_o detestation_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v naught_o and_o hypocritical_a that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o share_n nor_o portion_n in_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n that_o it_o more_o concern_v he_o to_o repent_v of_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n and_o sincere_o seek_v to_o god_n that_o so_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v he_o for_o that_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v a_o very_a vicious_a and_o corrupt_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o bind_v up_o under_o a_o very_a wretched_a and_o miserable_a state_n displease_v to_o god_n and_o dangerous_a to_o himself_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o man_n be_v a_o little_a startle_v with_o this_o and_o he_o pray_v the_o apostle_n to_o intercede_v with_o heaven_n that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n may_v fall_v upon_o he_o but_o how_o little_a cure_n this_o wrought_v upon_o he_o we_o shall_v find_v elsewhere_o when_o we_o shall_v again_o meet_v with_o he_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o confirm_v the_o church_n at_o samaria_n and_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o village_n thereabouts_o return_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o join_v their_o counsel_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o storm_n though_o violent_a be_v at_o length_n blow_v over_o the_o church_n enjoy_v a_o time_n of_o great_a calmness_n and_o serenity_n during_o which_o peter_n go_v out_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n late_o plant_v in_o those_o part_n by_o those_o disciple_n who_o have_v be_v disperse_v by_o the_o persecution_n at_o jerusalem_n 9.32_o come_v down_o to_o lydda_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o work_v a_o cure_n upon_o one_o aeneas_n who_o be_v cripple_a with_o the_o palsy_n have_v lie_v bedrid_a for_o eight_o year_n together_o peter_n come_v to_o he_o bid_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o arise_v and_o the_o man_n be_v immediate_o restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n a_o miracle_n that_o be_v not_o confine_v only_o to_o his_o person_n for_o be_v know_v abroad_o general_o bring_v over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o miracle_n have_v fly_v to_o joppa_n a_o seaport_n town_n some_o six_o mile_n thence_o the_o christian_n there_o present_o send_v for_o peter_n upon_o this_o occasion_n tabytha_n who_o greek_a name_n be_v dorcas_n a_o woman_n venerable_a for_o her_o piety_n and_o diffusive_a charity_n be_v new_o dead_a to_o the_o great_a lamentation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o have_v be_v relieve_v by_o she_o peter_n come_v to_o the_o house_n find_v she_o dress_v up_o for_o her_o funeral_n solemnity_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o sorrowful_a widow_n who_o show_v the_o coat_n and_o garment_n wherewith_o she_o have_v clothe_v they_o the_o badge_n of_o her_o charitable_a liberality_n peter_n shut_v all_o out_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o then_o turn_v he_o to_o
offend_v and_o displease_v they_o he_o withdraw_v his_o converse_n with_o the_o gentile_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o uncircumcised_a person_n when_o yet_o he_o know_v and_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v whole_o remove_v all_o difference_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o which_o affair_n as_o he_o himself_o act_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o judgement_n condemn_v what_o he_o have_v approve_v and_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v before_o build_v up_o so_o hereby_o he_o confirm_v the_o jewish_a zealot_n in_o their_o inveterate_a error_n cast_v infinite_a scruple_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n fill_v their_o conscience_n with_o fear_n and_o dissatisfaction_n revive_v the_o old_a feud_n and_o prejudices_fw-la between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o which_o mean_v many_o other_o be_v ensnare_v yea_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o jewish_n convert_v follow_v his_o example_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n yea_o so_o far_o do_v it_o spread_v that_o barnabas_n himself_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n and_o torrent_n of_o this_o unwarrantable_a practice_n s._n paul_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n come_v to_o antioch_n unto_o who_o peter_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n acknowledge_v his_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n observe_v these_o evil_a and_o unevangelical_a act_n resolute_o withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n and_o public_o reprove_v he_o as_o a_o person_n worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o gross_a prevarication_n in_o this_o matter_n severe_o expostulate_v and_o reason_v with_o he_o that_o he_o who_o be_v himself_o a_o jew_n and_o thereby_o under_o a_o more_o immediate_a obligation_n to_o the_o mosaic_a law_n shall_v cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n himself_o and_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o under_o any_o obligation_n to_o it_o a_o smart_n but_o a_o impartial_a charge_n and_o indeed_o so_o remarkable_a be_v this_o carriage_n of_o s._n paul_n towards_o our_o apostle_n that_o though_o it_o set_v thing_n right_a for_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o make_v some_o noise_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o 9_o porphyry_n himself_o that_o acute_a and_o subtle_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o they_o both_o charge_v the_o one_o with_o error_n and_o falsehood_n and_o the_o other_o with_o rudeness_n and_o incivility_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o a_o compact_n of_o forgery_n and_o deceit_n while_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n do_v thus_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o so_o sensible_a be_v some_o of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n that_o rather_o than_o such_o a_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n as_o they_o account_v it_o shall_v be_v reflect_v upon_o peter_n they_o tell_v 168_o we_o of_o two_o several_a cephas_n one_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o these_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o prevarication_n and_o who_o s._n paul_n so_o vigorous_o resist_v and_o reprove_v at_o antioch_n but_o for_o this_o plausible_a and_o well-meant_a evasion_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n con_v they_o no_o great_a thanks_o at_o this_o day_n nay_o s._n hierom_n long_o since_o full_o confute_v it_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n sect_n ix_o of_o s._n peter_n act_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n till_o his_o martyrdom_n peter_n story_n prosecute_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n his_o plant_n of_o a_o church_n and_o a_o episcopal_n see_v at_o antioch_n when_o say_v to_o be_v his_o first_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o happiness_n it_o bring_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o preach_v in_o other_o place_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n his_o encounter_n with_o simon_n magus_n the_o imposture_n of_o the_o magician_n his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n say_v to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o his_o statue_n and_o inscription_n at_o peter_n victory_n over_o he_o by_o raise_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a simon_n attempt_v to_o fly_v be_v by_o peter_n prayer_n hinder_v fall_v down_o and_o dies_z nero_n displeasure_n against_o peter_n whence_o his_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n his_o flight_n thence_o and_o be_v bring_v back_o by_o christ_n appear_v to_o he_o crucify_a with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o why_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o burial_n the_o original_a and_o greatness_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n his_o episcopal_a chair_n pretend_v to_o be_v still_o keep_v there_o hitherto_o in_o draw_v up_o the_o life_n of_o this_o great_a apostle_n we_o have_v have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o conduct_v and_o lead_v we_o but_o the_o sacred_a story_n break_v off_o here_o force_v we_o to_o look_v abroad_o and_o to_o pick_v up_o what_o memoires_n the_o ancient_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o main_n digest_v according_a to_o the_o order_n wherein_o baronius_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n have_v dispose_v the_o series_n of_o s._n peter_n life_n reserve_v what_o be_v just_o questionable_a to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n afterward_o and_o that_o we_o may_v present_v the_o account_n more_o entire_a and_o perfect_a we_o must_v step_v back_o a_o little_a in_o point_n of_o time_n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o with_o great_a advantage_n we_o be_v to_o know_v therefore_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o calmness_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v after_o saul_n persecution_n when_o s._n peter_n go_v down_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v to_o antioch_n where_o great_a number_n of_o jew_n inhabit_v and_o there_o to_o have_v plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n that_o he_o found_v a_o church_n here_o xliii_o eusebius_n express_o tell_v we_o and_o by_o 9_o other_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_n sure_a i_o be_o that_o 1._o s._n chrysostom_n reckon_v it_o one_o of_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o that_o city_n that_o s._n peter_n stay_v so_o long_o there_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_n the_o care_n and_o precedency_n of_o this_o church_n he_o have_v between_o six_o and_o seven_o year_n not_o that_o he_o stay_v there_o all_o that_o time_n but_o that_o have_v order_v and_o dispose_v thing_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n he_o return_v to_o other_o affair_n and_o exigency_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v the_o new_a plantation_n bring_v in_o cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n and_o in_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n after_o which_o he_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v imprison_v by_o herod_n and_o miraculous_o deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n 2._o what_o become_v of_o peter_n after_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v probable_o he_o may_v preach_v in_o some_o part_v a_o little_o further_a distant_a from_o judaea_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v 24._o he_o do_v at_o byzantium_n and_o in_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o though_o i_o confess_v the_o evidence_n to_o i_o be_v not_o convince_a after_o this_o he_o resolve_v upon_o a_o journey_n to_o rome_n where_o most_o agree_v he_o arrive_v about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n seq_n orosius_n tell_v we_o that_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o bring_v prosperity_n along_o with_o he_o to_o that_o city_n for_o beside_o several_a other_o extraordinary_a advantage_n which_o at_o that_o time_n happen_v to_o it_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o observable_a that_o camillus_n scribonianus_n governor_n of_o dalmatia_n solicit_v the_o army_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n the_o eagle_n their_o military_a standard_n remain_v so_o fast_o in_o the_o ground_n that_o no_o power_n nor_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o up_o with_o which_o unusual_a accident_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v surprise_v and_o startle_v and_o turn_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sedition_n continue_v firm_a and_o loyal_a in_o their_o obedience_n whereby_o a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n be_v prevent_v likely_a enough_o otherwise_o to_o have_v break_v out_o this_o he_o ascribe_v to_o saint_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o that_o city_n heaven_n beginning_n more_o particular_o to_o smile_v upon_o that_o place_n at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o at_o his_o first_o arrival_n he_o dispose_v himself_o among_o the_o jew_n his_o countryman_n who_o ever_o since_o the_o
least_o sign_n of_o motion_n peter_n stand_v at_o a_o good_a distance_n from_o the_o bed_n silent_o make_v his_o address_n to_o heaven_n and_o then_o before_o they_o all_o command_v the_o young_a gentleman_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o arise_v who_o immediate_o do_v so_o speak_v walk_v and_o eat_v and_o be_v by_o peter_n restore_v to_o his_o mother_n the_o people_n who_o see_v this_o sudden_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o magician_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o stone_n he_o but_o peter_n beg_v his_o life_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n to_o he_o to_o live_v and_o see_v that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o power_n and_o malice_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v increase_v and_o flourish_v the_o magician_n be_v inward_o torment_v with_o this_o defeat_n and_o vex_v to_o see_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o muster_v up_o all_o his_o power_n summon_v the_o people_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o galilean_n who_o protector_n and_o guardian_n he_o have_v be_v and_o therefore_o set_v they_o a_o day_n when_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o fly-up_a into_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o capitol_n and_o throw_v himself_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n begin_v his_o flight_n a_o sight_n which_o the_o people_n entertain_v with_o great_a wonder_n and_o veneration_n affirm_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n peter_n stand_v in_o the_o crowd_n pray_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v undeceive_v and_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o impostor_n may_v be_v discover_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o immediate_o the_o wing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o begin_v to_o fail_v he_o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n miserable_o bruise_v and_o wound_v with_o the_o fall_n whence_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o neighbour_a village_n he_o soon_o after_o die_v this_o be_v the_o story_n for_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n whereof_o the_o reader_n must_v rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o my_o author_n the_o thing_n in_o general_a be_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n this_o contest_v of_o peter_n with_o simon_n magus_n be_v place_v by_o eusebius_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n but_o by_o the_o generality_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o late_a author_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n 5._o such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a man._n which_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o by_o wicked_a artifices_fw-la he_o have_v endear_v himself_o but_o it_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o hasten_v peter_n ruin_n the_o emperor_n probable_o have_v before_o be_v displease_v with_o peter_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o acount_n of_o the_o general_a disagreement_n and_o inconformity_n of_o his_o religion_n 3._o but_o because_o he_o have_v so_o strict_o press_v temperance_n and_o chastity_n and_o reclaim_v so_o many_o woman_n in_o rome_n from_o a_o dissolute_a and_o vicious_a life_n thereby_o cross_v that_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a temper_n to_o which_o that_o prince_n be_v so_o immoderate_a a_o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o be_v now_o by_o his_o mean_n rob_v of_o his_o dear_a favourite_n and_o companion_n he_o resolve_v upon_o revenge_n command_v peter_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o mamertine_n prison_n 165._o where_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o prisoner_n and_o those_o who_o resort_v to_o they_o and_o here_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v if_o not_o a_o little_a before_o that_o peter_n write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o fortify_v they_o against_o those_o poisonous_a and_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o practice_n which_o even_o then_o begin_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o christian_a church_n 6._o nero_n return_v from_o achaia_n and_o enter_v rome_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n resolve_v now_o the_o apostle_n shall_v fall_v as_o a_o victim_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o cruelty_n and_o revenge_n while_o the_o fatal_a stroke_n be_v daily_o expect_v the_o christian_n in_o rome_n do_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o importunity_n solicit_v 279._o s._n peter_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n and_o to_o reserve_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n this_o at_o first_o he_o reject_v as_o what_o will_v ill_o reflect_v upon_o his_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o suffering_n for_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o often_o persuade_v other_o but_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o people_n overcome_v he_o and_o make_v he_o yield_v according_o the_o next_o night_n have_v pray_v with_o and_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o get_v over_o the_o prison-wall_n and_o come_v to_o the_o city-gate_n he_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v just_a enter_v into_o the_o city_n peter_n ask_v he_o lord_n whither_o be_v thou_o go_v from_o who_o he_o present_o receive_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v a_o second_o time_n by_o which_o answer_n peter_z apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o our_o lord_n mean_v it_o of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o servant_n whereupon_o he_o go_v back_o to_o the_o prison_n and_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o keeper_n show_v himself_o most_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v 292._o that_o in_o the_o stone_n whereon_o our_o lord_n stand_v while_o he_o talk_v with_o peter_n he_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n which_o stone_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o preserve_v as_o a_o very_a sacred_a relic_n and_o after_o several_a translation_n be_v at_o length_n fix_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n sebastian_n the_o martyr_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v and_o visit_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n at_o this_o day_n before_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v no_o question_n scourge_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v wont_n first_o to_o whip_v those_o malefactor_n who_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o most_o severe_a and_o capital_a punishment_n have_v salute_v his_o brethren_n and_o especial_o have_v take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o vatican_n mount_n near_o to_o tybur_n the_o place_n design_v for_o his_o execution_n the_o death_n he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v crucifixion_n as_o of_o all_o other_o account_v the_o most_o shameful_a so_o the_o most_o severe_a and_o terrible_a but_o he_o entreat_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o officer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n paul_n but_o may_v suffer_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o his_o foot_n up_o to_o heaven_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n wherein_o his_o lord_n have_v suffer_v before_o he_o happy_a man_n as_o 6._o chrysostom_n gloss_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o ready_a posture_n of_o travel_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n his_o body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v imbalm_v by_o marcellinus_n the_o presbyter_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n and_o be_v then_o bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n near_o the_o triumphal_a way_n over_o his_o grave_n a_o small_a etc._n church_n be_v soon_o after_o erect_v which_o be_v destroy_v by_o heliogabalus_n his_o body_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o cemetery_n in_o the_o appian_n way_n two_o mile_n from_o rome_n where_o it_o remain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n who_o reconveyed_n it_o to_o the_o vatican_n where_o it_o rest_v somewhat_o obscure_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n who_o out_o of_o the_o mighty_a reverence_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n cause_v many_o church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rome_n but_o especial_o rebuilt_a and_o enlarge_v the_o vatican_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o dig_v the_o foundation_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v thence_o twelve_o basket_n of_o rubbish_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o honour_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o infinite_o
earnest_o exhort_v she_o and_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n bid_v she_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o lord_n such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o wedlock_n of_o that_o bless_a couple_n and_o the_o perfect_a disposition_n and_o agreement_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o by_o she_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o 32._o daughter_n call_v petronilla_n supr_n metaphrastes_n add_v a_o son_n how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o this_o only_o be_v certain_a that_o 448._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n reckon_v peter_n for_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v marry_v and_o have_v child_n and_o sure_o he_o who_o be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o so_o good_a a_o apostle_n be_v as_o good_a in_o the_o relation_n both_o of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o father_n sect_n xi_o a_o enquiry_n into_o s._n peter_n go_v to_o rome_n peter_n '_o be_v being_n at_o rome_n grant_v in_o general_n the_o account_n of_o it_o give_v by_o baronius_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n reject_v and_o disprove_v no_o foundation_n for_o it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a acts._n no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o s._n paul_n '_o s_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n no_o news_n of_o his_o be_v there_o at_o s._n paul_n '_o s_z come_n to_o rome_n nor_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o several_a epistle_n which_o s._n paul_n write_v from_o thence_o s._n peter_n '_o s_z first_o be_v at_o rome_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostolical_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o stay_v twelve_o year_n in_o judaea_n after_o christ_n '_o s_o death_n a_o passage_n out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n note_v and_o correct_v to_o that_o purpose_n difference_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o their_o account_n peter_n be_v be_v xxv_o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o it_o in_o antiquity_n the_o plant_v and_o govern_v that_o church_n equal_o attribute_v to_o peter_n and_o paul_n s._n peter_n when_o probable_o come_v to_o rome_n different_a date_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n assign_v by_o the_o ancient_n a_o probable_a account_n give_v of_o it_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o antiquity_n in_o deny_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n a_o assertion_n easy_o perplex_v and_o entangle_v than_o confute_v and_o disprove_v yet_o may_v we_o grant_v the_o main_a without_o do_v any_o great_a service_n to_o that_o church_n there_o be_v evidence_n enough_o to_o every_o impartial_a and_o consider_a man_n to_o spoil_v that_o smooth_a and_o plausible_a scheme_n of_o time_n which_o baronius_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n have_v draw_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v first_o inquire_v whether_o that_o account_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o baronius_n give_v we_o of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v tolerable_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n which_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o brief_o present_v s._n peter_n act_n in_o their_o just_a series_n and_o order_n of_o time_n and_o then_o see_v what_o countenance_n and_o foundation_n their_o account_n can_v receive_v from_o hence_o 2._o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n we_o find_v peter_n for_o the_o first_o year_n at_o least_o stay_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v send_v together_o with_o s._n john_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o samaria_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o that_o city_n and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o about_o three_o year_n after_o s._n paul_n meet_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n with_o who_o he_o stay_v some_o time_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a year_n he_o visit_v the_o late_a plant_v church_n preach_v at_o lydda_n and_o joppa_n where_o have_v tarry_v many_o day_n he_o thence_o remove_v to_o caesarea_n where_o he_o preach_v to_o and_o baptize_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n whence_o after_o some_o time_n he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o probable_o stay_v till_o cast_v into_o prison_n by_o herod_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o angel_n after_o which_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o till_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o which_o he_o have_v the_o contest_v with_o s._n paul_n at_o antioch_n and_o thence_o forward_a the_o sacred_a story_n be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o intimation_n that_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n this_o 285._o baronius_n well_o foresee_v and_o therefore_o once_o and_o again_o insert_v this_o caution_n that_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o design_n to_o record_v all_o the_o apostle_n act_n and_o that_o he_o have_v omit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o peter_n which_o sure_o no_o man_n ever_o intend_v to_o deny_v but_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v omit_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o vast_a moment_n and_o importance_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o not_o one_o syllable_n shall_v be_v say_v of_o a_o church_n plant_v by_o peter_n at_o rome_n a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v paramount_n the_o seat_n of_o all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o infallibility_n and_o to_o which_o all_o other_o church_n be_v to_o vail_v and_o do_v homage_n nay_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v that_o ever_o he_o be_v there_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o say_v to_o be_v do_v within_o the_o time_n he_o design_v to_o write_v of_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n reasonable_a to_o suppose_v especial_o consider_v that_o s._n luke_n record_v many_o of_o his_o journey_n and_o travel_n and_o his_o preach_n at_o several_a place_n of_o far_o less_o consequence_n and_o concernment_n nor_o let_v this_o be_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o because_o a_o negative_a argument_n since_o it_o carry_v so_o much_o rational_a evidence_n along_o with_o it_o that_o any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o plain_o bias_v by_o interest_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o 3._o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o to_o inquire_v whether_o we_o can_v meet_v any_o probable_a footstep_n afterward_o about_o the_o year_n fifty_o three_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o claudius_n his_o reign_n s._n paul_n be_v think_v to_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o one_o chapter_n in_o salute_v particular_a person_n that_o be_v there_o among_o who_o it_o may_v reasonable_o have_v be_v expect_v that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o suppose_v with_o 51._o baronius_n that_o peter_n at_o this_o time_n may_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o city_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o part_n in_o the_o west_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o s._n paul_n know_v of_o this_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o in_o so_o large_a a_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o have_v occasion_n enough_o there_o shall_v be_v neither_o direct_v nor_o indirect_a mention_n of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o church_n there_o found_v by_o he_o nay_o s._n paul_n himself_o intimate_v 12._o what_o a_o earnest_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o come_v thither_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o some_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o apparent_a cause_n have_v peter_n be_v there_o so_o late_o and_o so_o long_o before_o he_o well_o s._n paul_n himself_n not_o many_o year_n after_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n ann._n chr._n lvi_o or_o as_o eusebius_n lvii_o though_o baronius_n make_v it_o two_o year_n after_o about_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o do_v he_o go_v to_o sojourn_v with_o peter_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v have_v he_o be_v there_o no_o but_o dwell_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o hire_a house_n 28.17_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o come_v but_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n together_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n of_o his_o come_n explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o when_o they_o reject_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o henceforth_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v hear_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v now_o address_v himself_o which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o however_o some_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v over_o yet_o that_o no_o such_o harvest_n have_v be_v make_v before_o his_o come_n as_o may_v reasonable_o have_v be_v expect_v from_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n among_o they_o within_o
manner_n of_o it_o his_o blindness_n his_o rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n when_o probable_o his_o sight_n restore_v his_o be_v baptise_a and_o preach_v christ._n tho_o s._n paul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n yet_o have_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o apostle_n extraordinary_a and_o to_o be_v immediate_o call_v in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o he_o just_o deserve_v a_o place_n next_o s._n peter_n for_o as_o in_o their_o life_n they_o be_v pleasant_a and_o lovely_a so_o in_o their_o death_n they_o be_v not_o divide_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o both_o suffer_v not_o only_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o well_o as_o place_n s._n paul_n be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o cilicia_n a_o city_n infinite_o rich_a and_o populous_a and_o what_o contribute_v more_o to_o the_o fame_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o a_o academy_n furnish_v with_o school_n of_o learning_n where_o the_o scholar_n so_o close_o ply_v their_o study_n that_o as_o 463._o strabo_n inform_v we_o they_o excel_v in_o all_o art_n of_o polite_a learning_n and_o philosophy_n those_o of_o other_o place_n yea_o even_o of_o alexandria_n and_o athens_n itself_o and_o that_o even_a rome_n be_v behold_v to_o it_o for_o many_o of_o its_o best_a professor_n it_o be_v a_o roman_a municipium_fw-la or_o free_a corporation_n invest_v with_o many_o franchise_n and_o privilege_n by_o julius_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n who_o grant_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o the_o honour_n and_o immunity_n of_o citizen_n of_o rome_n 26_o in_o which_o respect_n s._n paul_n own_v and_o assert_v it_o as_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o birthright_n that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o thereby_o free_a from_o be_v bind_v or_o beat_v true_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n s._n hierom_n follow_v herein_o by_o 366._o one_o who_o himself_o travel_v in_o these_o part_n make_v he_o bear_v at_o gischalis_n a_o well_o fortify_v town_n in_o judaea_n which_o be_v besiege_v and_o take_v by_o the_o roman_a army_n his_o parent_n flee_v away_o with_o he_o and_o dwell_v at_o tarsus_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o contradict_v s._n paul_n who_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o confute_v this_o opinion_n than_o that_o 9_o s._n hierom_n elsewhere_o slight_v it_o as_o a_o fabulous_a report_n 2._o his_o parent_n be_v jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a stock_n not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o proselytism_n but_o original_o descend_v from_o that_o nation_n which_o sure_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o hebrew_n of_o the_o hebrew_n either_o because_o both_o his_o parent_n be_v jew_n or_o rather_o that_o all_o his_o ancestor_n have_v be_v so_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n who_o founder_n be_v the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o old_a patriarch_n jacob_n who_o thus_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 49.27_o benjamin_n shall_v raven_n as_o a_o wolf_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o shall_v devour_v the_o prey_n and_o at_o night_n he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n this_o prophetical_a character_n 461_o tertullian_n and_o other_o after_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o our_o apostle_n as_o a_o raven_a wolf_n in_o the_o morning_n devour_v the_o prey_n that_o be_v as_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o life_n destroy_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n in_o the_o evening_n divide_v the_o spoil_n that_o be_v in_o his_o decline_a and_o reduce_v age_n as_o doctor_n of_o the_o nation_n feed_v and_o distribute_v to_o christ_n sheep_n 3._o we_o find_v he_o describe_v by_o two_o name_n in_o scripture_n one_o hebrew_a and_o the_o other_o latin_a probable_o refer_v both_o to_o his_o jewish_a and_o roman_a capacity_n and_o relation_n the_o one_o saul_n a_o name_n frequent_a and_o common_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o that_o name_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n in_o memory_n whereof_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v their_o child_n this_o name_n at_o their_o circumcision_n his_o other_o be_v paul_n assume_v by_o he_o as_o some_o think_v at_o his_o conversion_n to_o denote_v his_o humility_n as_o other_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o convert_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o roman_a governor_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o general_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v wont_n from_o the_o place_n and_o nation_n that_o they_o conquer_v to_o assume_v the_o name_n as_o a_o additional_a honour_n and_o title_n to_o themselves_o as_o scipio_n africanus_n caesar_n germanicus_n parthicus_n sarmaticus_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o seem_v no_o way_n consistent_a with_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o this_o apostle_n more_o probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v what_o 3._o origen_n think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o double_a name_n give_v he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n saul_n relate_v to_o his_o jewish_a original_n and_o paul_n refer_v to_o the_o roman_a corporation_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o favour_n when_o it_o say_v saul_n who_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v up_o by_o he_o afterward_o it_o be_v probable_o do_v at_o his_o conversion_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v many_o time_n upon_o solemn_a and_o eminent_a occasion_n especial_o upon_o their_o enter_v upon_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n to_o change_v their_o name_n and_o assume_v one_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o 4._o in_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o tarsus_n full_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n whereby_o he_o become_v admirable_o acquaint_v with_o foreign_a and_o external_a author_n together_o with_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o a_o particular_a trade_n and_o course_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o great_a maxim_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o teach_v not_o his_o son_n a_o trade_n teach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o thief_n they_o think_v it_o not_o only_o fit_a but_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o education_n for_o their_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a rabbin_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o a_o manual_a trade_n whereby_o if_o occasion_n be_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o hence_o as_o 18.3_o drusius_n observe_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o their_o write_n than_o to_o have_v they_o denominate_v from_o their_o calling_n rabbi_n jose_n the_o tanner_n rabbi_n jochanan_n the_o shoemaker_n rabbi_n juda_n the_o baker_n etc._n etc._n a_o custom_n take_v up_o by_o the_o christian_n especial_o the_o 451._o monk_n and_o ascetick_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o together_o with_o their_o strict_a profession_n and_o almost_o incredible_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n each_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o particular_a trade_n whereat_o he_o daily_o wrought_v and_o by_o his_o own_o hand-labour_n maintain_v himself_o and_o this_o course_n of_o life_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o careful_a shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o scandal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v supr_n it_o a_o clean_a that_o be_v honest_a trade_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v his_o parent_n employ_v in_o a_o honest_a and_o commendable_a call_v as_o he_o be_v miserable_a who_o see_v they_o conversant_a in_o any_o sordid_a and_o dishonest_a course_n of_o life_n the_o trade_n our_o apostle_n be_v put_v to_o be_v that_o of_o tentmaking_a whereat_o he_o wrought_v 18.3_o for_o some_o particular_a reason_n even_o after_o his_o call_n to_o the_o apostolate_a a_o honest_a but_o mean_a course_n of_o life_n and_o as_o 512._o chrysostom_n observe_v a_o argument_n that_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o better_a rank_n however_o it_o be_v a_o useful_a and_o gainful_a trade_n especial_o in_o those_o warlike_a country_n where_o army_n have_v such_o frequent_a use_n of_o tent_n 5._o have_v run_v through_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o the_o science_n and_o lay_v the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o humane_a learning_n at_o tarsus_n he_o be_v by_o his_o parent_n send_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o put_v under_o the_o tutorage_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n 5.34_o this_o gamaliel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o rabban_n symeon_n probable_o presume_v to_o be_v the_o same_o symeon_n that_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o take_v christ_n into_o his_o arm_n precedent_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n a_o person_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n and_o head_n at_o that_o time_n of_o one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o school_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o man_n of_o chief_a eminency_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o
jewish_a sanhedrim_n and_o precedent_n of_o it_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v bring_v before_o it_o he_o live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n and_o be_v bury_v by_o onkelos_n the_o proselyte_n author_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n one_o who_o infinite_o love_v and_o honour_v he_o at_o his_o own_o vast_a expense_n and_o charge_n he_o it_o be_v that_o make_v that_o wise_a and_o excellent_a speech_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o religion_n nay_o he_o himself_o be_v 17._o say_v though_o i_o know_v not_o why_o to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a and_o his_o sit_v among_o the_o senator_n to_o have_v be_v connive_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a friend_n to_o their_o affair_n 415._o chrysippus_n presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n add_v that_o he_o be_v brother_n son_n to_o nicodemus_n together_o with_o who_o he_o and_o his_o son_n abib_fw-la be_v baptize_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n this_o account_n he_o derive_v from_o lucian_n a_o presbyter_n also_o of_o that_o church_n under_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o still_o extant_a tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v this_o together_o with_o some_o other_o thing_n communicate_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o gamaliel_n himself_o which_o if_o true_a no_o better_a evidence_n can_v be_v desire_v in_o this_o matter_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o gamaliel_n s._n paul_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v while_o their_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n stand_v at_o their_o foot_n which_o honorary_a custom_n continue_v till_o the_o death_n of_o this_o gamaliel_n and_o be_v then_o leave_v off_o their_o own_o 13.2_o talmud_n tell_v we_o that_o since_o old_a rabban_n gamaliel_n die_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perish_v purity_n and_o pharisaism_n be_v destroy_v which_o the_o gloss_n thus_o explain_v that_o while_o he_o live_v man_n be_v sound_a and_o study_v the_o law_n stand_v but_o he_o be_v dead_a weakness_n creep_v into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o sit_v 6._o under_o the_o tuition_n of_o this_o great_a master_n s._n paul_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n 1.14_o wherein_o he_o make_v such_o quick_a and_o vast_a improvement_n that_o he_o soon_o outstrip_v his_o fellow-disciple_n among_o the_o various_a sect_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n he_o be_v especial_o educate_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o which_o sect_n be_v both_o his_o father_n and_o his_o master_n whereof_o he_o become_v a_o most_o earnest_a and_o zealous_a professor_n this_o be_v as_o himself_o tell_v we_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o temper_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o sect._n 585._o josephus_n though_o himself_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi give_v this_o character_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o so_o perverse_a even_o to_o prince_n themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v many_o time_n open_o to_o affront_v and_o oppose_v they_o and_o so_o far_o have_v they_o 463._o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o affection_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o populacy_n that_o their_o good_a or_o ill_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v or_o blast_v any_o one_o with_o the_o people_n who_o will_v implicit_o believe_v they_o let_v their_o report_n be_v never_o so_o false_a or_o malicious_a and_o therefore_o alexander_n jannaeus_n when_o he_o lie_v a_o die_a wise_o advise_v his_o queen_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o to_o seem_v to_o govern_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o direction_n affirm_v that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o his_o fatal_a miscarriage_n and_o that_o which_o have_v derive_v the_o odium_fw-la of_o the_o nation_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v infinite_o proud_a and_o insolent_a surly_a and_o ill-natured_a that_o they_o hate_v all_o mankind_n but_o themselves_o and_o censure_v whoever_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o way_n as_o a_o villain_n and_o a_o reprobate_n great_o zealous_a to_o gather_v proselyte_n to_o their_o party_n not_o to_o make_v they_o more_o religious_a but_o more_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a more_o carp_a and_o censorious_a more_o heady_a and_o high-minded_a in_o short_a twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o they_o be_v before_o all_o religion_n and_o kindness_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n wherewith_o they_o inspire_v their_o new_a convert_n be_v that_o none_o but_o they_o be_v the_o godly_a party_n and_o that_o all_o other_o person_n be_v slave_n and_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o inspire_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o fierceness_n against_o all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o do_v but_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o shall_v be_v present_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o persecute_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o death_n to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v wont_a not_o only_o to_o separate_v but_o discriminate_a themselves_o from_o the_o herd_n and_o community_n by_o some_o peculiar_a note_n and_o badge_n of_o distinction_n such_o as_o their_o long_a robe_n broad_a phylactery_n and_o their_o large_a fringe_n and_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o know_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n these_o dogged_a and_o ill-natured_a principle_n together_o with_o their_o seditious_a unnatural_a unjust_a unmerciful_a and_o uncharitable_a behaviour_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v make_v they_o stink_v aboveground_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n they_o seek_v to_o palliate_v and_o varnish_v over_o with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a pretence_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o be_v especial_o active_a and_o diligent_a in_o what_o cost_v they_o little_a the_o outward_a instance_n of_o religion_n such_o duty_n especial_o as_o do_v more_o immediate_o refer_v to_o god_n as_o frequent_v fast_v and_o pray_v which_o they_o do_v very_o often_o and_o very_o long_o with_o demure_a and_o mortify_a look_n in_o a_o whine_a and_o a_o affect_a tone_n and_o this_o almost_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o indeed_o so_o contrive_v the_o scheme_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o what_o they_o do_v may_v appear_v aboveground_o where_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n 7._o though_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n yet_o doubtless_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o of_o better_a and_o honest_a principle_n than_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o number_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o reckon_v our_o apostle_n who_o yet_o be_v deep_o leaven_v with_o the_o active_a and_o fiery_a genius_n of_o the_o sect_n not_o able_a to_o brook_v any_o opposite_a party_n in_o religion_n especial_o if_o late_a and_o novel_a insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v resolve_v to_o do_v execution_n upon_o stephen_n he_o stand_v by_o and_o keep_v the_o clothes_n of_o they_o that_o do_v it_o whether_o he_o be_v any_o further_o engage_v in_o the_o death_n of_o this_o innocent_a and_o good_a man_n we_o do_v not_o find_v however_o this_o be_v enough_o loud_o to_o proclaim_v his_o approbation_n and_o consent_n and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o we_o find_v he_o indict_v himself_o for_o this_o fact_n and_o plead_v guilty_a 22.20_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o they_o that_o slay_v he_o god_n chief_o inspect_v the_o heart_n and_o if_o the_o vote_n be_v pass_v there_o write_v the_o man_n guilty_a though_o he_o stir_v no_o far_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o murder_v another_o by_o a_o silent_a wish_n or_o a_o passionate_a desire_n in_o all_o moral_a action_n god_n value_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o reckon_v the_o man_n a_o companion_n in_o the_o sin_n who_o though_o possible_o he_o may_v never_o actual_o join_v in_o it_o do_v yet_o inward_o applaud_v and_o like_v it_o the_o storm_n thus_o begin_v increase_v a_o pace_n and_o a_o violent_a persecution_n begin_v to_o arise_v which_o miserable_o afflict_a and_o disperse_v the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o our_o apostle_n be_v a_o prime_a agent_n and_o minister_n rage_v about_o in_o all_o part_n with_o a_o mad_a and_o ungovernable_a zeal_n search_v out_o the_o saint_n beat_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n compel_v many_o to_o blaspheme_v imprison_v other_o
and_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n indeed_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o inquisitor_n haereticae_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la to_o the_o highpriest_n by_o who_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o hunt_v and_o find_v out_o these_o upstart_n heretic_n who_o preach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n according_o have_v make_v strange_a havoc_n at_o jerusalem_n 9.1_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o there_o take_v out_o a_o warrant_n and_o commission_n to_o go_v down_o and_o ransack_v the_o synagogue_n at_o damascus_n how_o eternal_o insatiable_a be_v fury_n and_o a_o misguide_a zeal_n how_o restless_a and_o unwearied_a in_o its_o design_n of_o cruelty_n it_o have_v already_o sufficient_o harass_v the_o poor_a christian_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o content_a to_o have_v vex_v they_o there_o and_o to_o have_v drive_v they_o thence_o it_o persecute_v they_o unto_o strange_a city_n follow_v they_o even_o to_o damascus_n itself_o whither_o many_o of_o these_o persecute_a christian_n have_v flee_v for_o shelter_n resolve_v to_o bring_v up_o those_o who_o he_o find_v there_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o order_n to_o their_o punishment_n and_o execution_n for_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n have_v not_o only_a power_n of_o seize_v and_o scourge_v offender_n against_o their_o law_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o country_n but_o by_o the_o connivance_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_n may_v send_v into_o other_o country_n where_o there_o be_v any_o synagogue_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o dependence_n in_o religious_a matter_n upon_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o apprehend_v they_o as_o here_o they_o send_v paul_n to_o damascus_n to_o fetch_v up_o what_o christian_n he_o can_v find_v to_o be_v arraign_v and_o sentence_v at_o jerusalem_n 8._o but_o god_n who_o have_v design_v he_o for_o work_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o separate_v he_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1.15_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n for_o while_o he_o be_v together_o with_o his_o company_n travel_v on_o the_o road_n not_o far_o from_o damascus_n on_o a_o sudden_a a_o gleam_n of_o light_n beyond_o the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v dart_v from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o whereat_o be_v strange_o amaze_v and_o confound_v they_o all_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n a_o voice_n call_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o to_o which_o he_o reply_v lord_n who_o be_v thou_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n who_o he_o persecute_v that_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o member_n be_v do_v to_o the_o head_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n that_o he_o now_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o what_o he_o have_v now_o see_v and_o shall_v after_o hear_v that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o preserve_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a instrument_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n this_o say_v he_o ask_v our_o lord_n what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v who_o bid_v he_o go_v into_o the_o city_n where_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o answer_n s._n paul_n companion_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o transaction_n 22.9_o hear_v the_o voice_n but_o see_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o though_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n himself_o affirm_v that_o they_o see_v the_o light_n but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v that_o be_v they_o hear_v a_o confuse_a sound_n but_o not_o a_o distinct_a and_o articulate_a voice_n or_o more_o probable_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n wherein_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o saint_n paul_n they_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 9_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o time_n be_v get_v up_o but_o though_o he_o find_v his_o foot_n yet_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o eye_n be_v strike_v blind_a with_o the_o extraordinary_a brightness_n of_o the_o light_n and_o be_v according_o lead_v by_o his_o companion_n into_o damascus_n in_o which_o condition_n he_o there_o remain_v fast_v three_o day_n together_o at_o this_o time_n 12.1_o we_o may_v probable_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v that_o vision_n and_o ecstasy_n wherein_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v thing_n great_a and_o unutterable_a and_o be_v full_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hence_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v by_o man_n 11._o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o damascus_n one_o ananias_n a_o very_a devout_a and_o religious_a man_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n as_o the_o ancient_n inform_v we_o and_o probable_o the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o city_n and_o though_o a_o christian_n yet_o of_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o our_o lord_n appear_v command_v he_o to_o go_v into_o such_o a_o street_n and_o to_o such_o a_o house_n and_o there_o inquire_v for_o one_o saul_n of_o tarsus_n who_o be_v now_o at_o prayer_n and_o have_v see_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n come_v to_o he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n ananias_n startle_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n have_v hear_v of_o his_o bloody_a temper_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o what_o errand_n he_o be_v now_o come_v down_o to_o the_o city_n but_o our_o lord_n to_o take_v off_o his_o fear_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o mistake_v the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v now_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o before_o the_o great_a potentate_n upon_o earth_n acquaint_v he_o with_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o shall_v both_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n what_o chain_n and_o imprisonment_n what_o rack_n and_o scourge_n what_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n what_o shipwreck_n and_o death_n he_o shall_v undergo_v upon_o this_o ananias_n go_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v send_v he_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o thick_a film_n like_o scale_n fall_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o sight_n return_v and_o the_o next_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o solemn_o initiate_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n after_o which_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o place_n to_o the_o equal_a joy_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o wolf_n shall_v so_o soon_o lay_v down_o its_o fierceness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o meek_a nature_n of_o a_o lamb_n that_o he_o who_o have_v late_o be_v so_o violent_a a_o persecutor_n shall_v now_o become_v not_o a_o professor_n only_o but_o a_o preacher_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o have_v rout_v and_o destroy_v sect_n ii_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o conversion_n till_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n s._n paul_n '_o s_z leave_v damascus_n and_o why_o his_o three_o year_n ministry_n in_o arabia_n his_o return_n to_o damascus_n the_o greatness_n of_o that_o city_n the_o design_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o surprise_v s._n paul_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o escape_n his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o converse_v with_o peter_n and_o james_n his_o departure_n thence_o the_o disciple_n first_o style_v christian_n at_o antioch_n this_o when_o do_v and_o by_o who_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o s._n paul_n '_o s_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n with_o contribution_n his_o voyage_n to_o cyprus_n and_o plant_v christianity_n there_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o elymas_n and_o his_o severe_a punishment_n the_o proconsul_n conversion_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n his_o cure_v a_o cripple_n at_o lystra_n and_o discourse_n to_o the_o people_n about_o their_o idolatry_n the_o apostle_n way_n of_o argue_v note_v and_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o be_v and_o providence_n of_o god_n illustrate_v his_o confirm_v the_o church_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o controversy_n at_o antioch_n and_o s._n paul_n '_o s_o account_n of_o it_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n saint_n paul_n stay_v not_o long_o at_o damascus_n after_o his_o conversion_n but_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a intimation_n from_o heaven_n probable_o in_o the_o ecstasy_n wherein_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o thither_o he_o wait_v for_o no_o other_o counsel_n or_o direction_n in_o the_o case_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o derive_v his_o mission_n and_o authority_n from_o
creation_n and_o not_o see_v in_o every_o place_n evident_a footstep_n of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n who_o can_v look_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o there_o discern_v a_o almighty_a wisdom_n beautiful_o garnish_v those_o upper_a region_n distinguish_v the_o circuit_n and_o perpetuate_a the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n place_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v equal_o dispense_v and_o communicate_v his_o light_n and_o heat_n to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o burn_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o too_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o scorch_a beam_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o creature_n be_v refresh_v and_o cheer_v the_o earth_n impregnate_v with_o fruit_n and_o flower_n by_o the_o benign_a influence_n of_o a_o vital_a heat_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n regular_o distinguish_v by_o their_o constant_a and_o orderly_a revolution_n whence_o be_v the_o great_a orb_n of_o heaven_n keep_v in_o continual_a motion_n always_o go_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a power_n that_o keep_v these_o great_a wheel_n a_o go_v who_o be_v it_o that_o poise_n the_o balancing_n of_o the_o cloud_n that_o divide_v a_o watercourse_n for_o the_o overflow_a of_o water_n and_o a_o way_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o thunder_n who_o can_v bind_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o pleyade_n or_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o orion_n or_o who_o can_v bring_v forth_o mazaroth_n in_o his_o season_n or_o guide_n arcturus_n with_o his_o son_n do_v these_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o secret_a appointment_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n who_o can_v consider_v the_o admirable_a thinness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o air_n its_o immediate_a subserviency_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o creation_n it_o be_v be_v the_o treasury_n of_o vital_a breath_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n without_o which_o the_o next_o moment_n must_v put_v a_o period_n to_o our_o day_n and_o not_o reflect_v upon_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o contrive_v it_o if_o we_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n there_o we_o discover_v a_o divine_a providence_n support_v it_o with_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o invisible_a power_n stretch_v the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a space_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o fill_v it_o with_o great_a variety_n of_o admirable_a and_o useful_a creature_n and_o maintain_v they_o all_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n it_o be_v he_o that_o clothe_v the_o grass_n with_o a_o delightful_a verdure_n that_o crown_v the_o year_n with_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o make_v the_o valley_n stand_v thick_a with_o corn_n that_o cause_v the_o grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o bread_n which_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n that_o beautify_v the_o lily_n that_o neither_o toil_n nor_o spin_v and_o that_o with_o a_o glory_n that_o out_o shine_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n from_o land_n let_v we_o ship_v our_o observation_n to_o sea_n and_o there_o we_o may_v descry_v the_o wise_a effect_n of_o infinite_a understanding_n a_o wide_a ocean_n fit_o dispose_v for_o the_o mutual_a commerce_n and_o correspondence_n of_o one_o part_n of_o mankind_n with_o another_o fill_v with_o great_a and_o admirable_a fish_n and_o enrich_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o deep_a what_o but_o a_o almighty_a arm_n can_v shut_v in_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n bind_v it_o by_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v and_o tie_v up_o its_o wild_a rage_a wave_n with_o no_o strong_a cordage_n than_o rope_n of_o sand_n who_o but_o he_o command_v the_o storm_n and_o still_v the_o tempest_n and_o bring_v the_o mariner_n when_o at_o his_o wits-end_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n to_o his_o desire_a haven_n they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n and_o do_v business_n in_o great_a water_n these_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a so_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n wherein_o he_o may_v not_o discern_v evidence_n enough_o of_o a_o infinite_o wise_a gracious_a and_o omnipotent_a be_v thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v to_o illustrate_v the_o apostle_n argument_n whence_o he_o strong_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v worship_v and_o adore_v this_o great_a creator_n and_o benefactor_n and_o not_o transfer_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o alone_o upon_o man_n of_o frail_a and_o sinful_a passion_n and_o much_o less_o upon_o dumb_a idol_n unable_a either_o to_o make_v or_o to_o help_v themselves_o a_o argument_n which_o though_o very_o plain_a and_o plausible_a and_o adapt_v to_o the_o mean_a understanding_n yet_o be_v all_o little_a enough_o to_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o but_o how_o soon_o be_v the_o wind_n turn_v into_o another_o corner_n the_o old_a spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v still_o haunt_v and_o pursue_v they_o who_o come_v from_o antioch_n and_o iconium_n exasperate_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o multitude_n and_o they_o who_o just_o before_o account_v they_o as_o god_n use_v they_o now_o worse_o not_o only_o than_o ordinary_a man_n but_o slave_n for_o in_o a_o mighty_a rage_n they_o fall_v upon_o s._n paul_n stone_n he_o as_o they_o think_v dead_a and_o then_o drag_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n whither_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o place_n come_v probable_o to_o inter_v he_o he_o sudden_o revive_v and_o rise_v up_o among_o they_o and_o the_o next_o day_n go_v thence_o to_o derbe_n 7._o here_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o return_v to_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n confirm_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o place_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n earnest_o persuade_v they_o to_o persevere_v and_o not_o be_v discourage_v with_o those_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o must_v expect_v will_v attend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o this_o may_v succeed_v the_o better_a with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n they_o ordain_v governor_n and_o pastor_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v recommend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o they_o from_o hence_o they_o pass_v through_o pisidia_n and_o thence_o come_v to_o pamphilia_n and_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o perga_n they_o go_v down_o to_o attalia_n and_o thus_o have_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o their_o ministry_n they_o return_v back_o to_o antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o place_n whence_o they_o have_v first_o set_v out_o here_o they_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o the_o various_a transaction_n and_o success_n of_o their_o travel_n and_o how_o great_a a_o door_n have_v hereby_o be_v open_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n 8._o while_o s._n paul_n stay_v at_o antioch_n there_o arise_v that_o famous_a controversy_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n 15.1_o set_v on_o foot_n and_o bring_v in_o by_o some_o jewish_a convert_v that_o come_v down_o thither_o whereby_o great_a disturbance_n and_o distraction_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o compose_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n resolve_v to_o send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o way_n thither_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o brethren_n as_o they_o go_v along_o what_o success_n they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o first_o address_v themselves_o to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o pillar_n and_o principal_a person_n in_o that_o place_n by_o who_o they_o be_v kind_o entertain_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o account_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v they_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n be_v to_o peter_n they_o ratify_v it_o by_o compact_n and_o agreement_n that_o peter_n shall_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o gentile_n hereupon_o a_o council_n be_v summon_v wherein_o peter_n have_v declare_v his_o sense_n of_o thing_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n acquaint_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n god_n by_o their_o ministry_n have_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o though_o uncircumcised_a they_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o their_o legal_a rite_n and_o privilege_n the_o issue_n
of_o the_o debate_n be_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o therefore_o some_o person_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o carry_v the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n down_o to_o antioch_n for_o their_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o of_o this_o affair_n we_o shall_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a account_n in_o another_o place_n sect_n iii_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n till_o his_o departure_n from_o athens_n s._n paul_n '_o s_z carry_v the_o apostolic_a decree_n to_o antioch_n he_o contest_v with_o peter_n the_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o barnabas_n his_o travel_n to_o confirm_v the_o new-planted_a church_n the_o conversion_n of_o lydia_n at_o philippi_n the_o jewish_a proseuchae_n what_o the_o frequency_n of_o they_o in_o all_o place_n the_o dispossess_v of_o a_o pythonesse_n s._n paul_n '_o s_o imprisonment_n and_o ill_a usage_n at_o philippi_n the_o great_a provision_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n for_o the_o security_n of_o its_o subject_n his_o preach_v at_o thessalonica_n and_o beroea_n his_o go_v to_o athens_n the_o same_o of_o that_o place_n his_o doctrine_n oppose_v by_o the_o stoic_n and_o epicurean_o and_o why_o the_o great_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o that_o city_n the_o altar_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n this_o unknown_a god_n who_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o imitate_v by_o the_o gentile_n their_o general_a form_n of_o invocate_a their_o deity_n note_v the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o these_o altar_n at_o athens_n whence_o s._n paul_n '_o s_o discourse_n to_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o areopagus_n concern_v the_o divine_a be_v and_o providence_n the_o different_a entertainment_n of_o his_o doctrine_n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o his_o learning_n conversion_n and_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o athens_n the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o s._n denys_n of_o paris_n the_o book_n publish_v under_o his_o name_n saint_n paul_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v receive_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n return_v back_o to_o antioch_n where_o they_o have_v not_o be_v long_o before_o peter_n come_v thither_o to_o they_o and_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n free_o and_o inoffensive_o converse_v with_o the_o gentile_n till_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v down_o thither_o from_o jerusalem_n he_o withdraw_v his_o converse_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unwarrantable_a and_o unlawful_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o be_v dissatisfy_v and_o their_o conscience_n very_o much_o ensnare_v whereat_o s._n paul_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v public_o rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o and_o that_o as_o the_o case_n require_v 15.36_o with_o great_a sharpness_n and_o severity_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n resolve_v upon_o visit_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v late_o plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o end_n barnabas_n determine_v to_o take_v his_o cousin_n mark_v along_o with_o they_o this_o paul_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o he_o have_v desert_v they_o in_o their_o former_a journey_n a_o little_a spark_n which_o yet_o kindle_v a_o great_a feud_n and_o dissension_n between_o these_o two_o good_a man_n and_o arise_v to_o that_o height_n that_o in_o some_o discontent_n they_o part_v from_o each_o other_o so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n sometime_o to_o indulge_v a_o unwarrantable_a passion_n and_o so_o far_o to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a humour_n as_o rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o great_a law_n of_o charity_n and_o violate_v the_o band_n of_o friendship_n than_o to_o recede_v from_o it_o the_o effect_n be_v barnabas_n take_v his_o nephew_n go_v for_o cyprus_n his_o native_a country_n s._n paul_n make_v choice_n of_o silas_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o undertaking_a being_n first_o recommend_v to_o the_o divine_a care_n and_o goodness_n they_o set_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n 2._o their_o first_o passage_n be_v into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n as_o they_o go_v along_o and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o leave_v with_o they_o copy_n of_o the_o synodical_a decree_n late_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n hence_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v that_o he_o set_v sail_n for_o crete_n where_o he_o preach_v and_o propagate_v christianity_n and_o constitute_v titus_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o that_o island_n who_o he_o leave_v there_o to_o settle_v and_o dispose_v those_o affair_n which_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o own_o stay_n in_o those_o part_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v hence_o he_o return_v back_o unto_o cilicia_n and_o come_v to_o lystra_n where_o he_o find_v timothy_n who_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a his_o mother_n a_o jewish_a convert_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a education_n and_o especial_o a_o incomparable_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n design_v he_o for_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o a_o special_a instrument_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o know_v that_o his_o be_v uncircumcised_a will_v be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n in_o the_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v willing_a in_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a matter_n such_o be_v circumcision_n now_o become_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o man_n humour_n and_o apprehension_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n 16.6_o 3._o from_o hence_o with_o his_o company_n he_o pass_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o they_o with_o as_o mighty_a a_o kindness_n and_o veneration_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n immediate_o send_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v by_o revelation_n forbid_v to_o go_v into_o asia_n by_o a_o second_o vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o direct_v his_o journey_n for_o macedonia_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o s._n luke_n join_v himself_o to_o his_o company_n and_o become_v ever_o after_o his_o inseparable_a companion_n sail_v from_o troas_n they_o arrive_v at_o the_o island_n samothracia_n and_o thence_o to_o neapolis_n from_o whence_o they_o go_v to_o philippi_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o roman_a colony_n where_o he_o stay_v some_o considerable_a time_n to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o where_o his_o ministry_n have_v more_o particular_a success_n on_o lydia_n a_o purple-seller_n bear_v at_o thyatira_n baptize_v together_o with_o her_o whole_a family_n and_o with_o her_o the_o apostle_n sojourn_v during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o place_n a_o little_a without_o this_o city_n there_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o a_o oratory_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n whereto_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o company_n use_v frequent_o to_o retire_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o resort_v thither_o the_o jew_n have_v three_o sort_n of_o place_n for_o their_o public_a worship_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v like_o the_o cathedral_n or_o mother-church_n where_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v offer_v and_o where_o all_o male_n be_v bind_v three_o time_n a_o year_n personal_o to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n their_o synagogue_n many_o whereof_o they_o have_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n 15.21_o not_o unlike_o our_o parochial_a church_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o expound_v and_o the_o people_n teach_v their_o duty_n moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n 685._o and_o then_o they_o have_v their_o proseuchae_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n sometime_o call_v they_o or_o oratory_n which_o be_v like_o chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o synagogue_n whither_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v solemn_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n they_o be_v build_v as_o 450._o epiphanius_n inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o city_n in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o uncovered_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v large_a spacious_a place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o fora_n ibid._n or_o market-place_n and_o these_o they_o call_v proseucha_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n have_v such_o place_n of_o devotion_n he_o prove_v from_o this_o very_a place_n at_o philippi_n where_o s._n paul_n preach_v for_o they_o have_v they_o not_o in_o judaea_n only_o but_o even_o at_o rome_n itself_o where_o tiberius_n as_o
baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o they_o immediate_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n prophecy_n and_o other_o miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o they_o 4._o after_o this_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n where_o for_o the_o first_o three_o month_n he_o contend_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o resolution_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o when_o instead_o of_o success_n he_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o refractoriness_n and_o infidelity_n he_o leave_v the_o synagogue_n and_o take_v those_o with_o he_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v instruct_v they_o and_o other_o that_o resort_v to_o he_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n a_o place_n where_o scholar_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o continue_v for_o two_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n of_o the_o whole_a proconsular_a asia_n have_v opportunity_n of_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o because_o miracle_n be_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n and_o the_o most_o immediate_a credential_n of_o heaven_n those_o which_o do_v nearly_a affect_v our_o sense_n and_o consequent_o have_v the_o strong_a influence_n upon_o our_o mind_n therefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o ratify_v the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v by_o great_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o those_o of_o somewhat_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a nature_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o heal_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o if_o napkin_n or_o handkerchief_n be_v but_o touch_v by_o he_o and_o apply_v unto_o the_o sick_a their_o disease_n immediate_o vanish_v and_o the_o daemon_n and_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o 5._o ephesus_z 306._o above_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n be_v note_v of_o old_a for_o the_o study_n of_o magic_n and_o all_o secret_a and_o hide_a art_n whence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v certain_a obscure_a and_o mystical_a spell_n and_o charm_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v disease_n and_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n and_o do_v thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o common_a people_n beside_o other_o professor_n of_o this_o black_a art_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o ephesus_n certain_a jew_n who_o deal_v in_o the_o art_n of_o exorcism_n and_o incantation_n a_o craft_n and_o mystery_n which_o 257._o josephus_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o solomon_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v it_o out_o but_o compose_v form_n of_o exorcism_n and_o enchantment_n whereby_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o expel_v daemon_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o return_v again_o and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o art_n be_v still_o in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n instance_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v have_v behold_v one_o eâ—â—azar_n a_o jew_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o vespasian_n his_o son_n and_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o his_o army_n cure_v daemoniack_n by_o hold_v a_o ring_n to_o their_o nose_n under_o who_o seal_n be_v hide_v the_o root_n of_o a_o certain_a plant_n prescribe_v by_o solomon_n at_o the_o scent_n whereof_o the_o daemon_n present_o take_v leave_v and_o be_v go_v the_o patient_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n while_o the_o exorcist_n by_o mention_v solomon_n and_o recite_v some_o charm_n make_v by_o he_o stand_v over_o he_o and_o charge_v the_o evil_a spirit_n never_o to_o return_v and_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v real_o go_v he_o command_v the_o daemon_n as_o he_o go_v out_o to_o overturn_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o water_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o room_n before_o they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o conjurer_n now_o at_o ephesus_n there_o be_v the_o seven_o son_n of_o sceva_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o see_v what_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o call_v over_o daemoniack_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n attempt_v themselves_o to_o do_v the_o like_a conjure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v to_o depart_v but_o the_o stubborn_a daemon_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o warrant_n tell_v they_o he_o know_v who_o jesus_n and_o paul_n be_v but_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o authority_n they_o have_v to_o use_v his_o name_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o force_v the_o daemoniack_a violent_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o tear_v their_o clothes_n and_o wound_v their_o body_n scarce_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n a_o accident_n that_o beget_v great_a terror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n who_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o confess_v the_o former_a course_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o life_n several_a also_o who_o have_v trade_v in_o curious_a art_n and_o the_o mysterious_a method_n of_o spell_n and_o charm_n free_o bring_v their_o book_n of_o magic_a rite_n who_o price_n have_v they_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n which_o man_n who_o deal_v in_o those_o curse_a mystery_n put_v upon_o they_o s._n will_v have_v amount_v to_o the_o value_n of_o above_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o pound_n and_o open_o burn_v they_o before_o the_o people_n themselves_o adjudge_v they_o to_o those_o flame_n to_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o so_o we_o find_v the_o 16._o roman_a law_n prohibit_v any_o to_o keep_v book_n of_o magic_a art_n and_o that_o where_o any_o such_o be_v find_v their_o good_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v the_o book_n public_o burn_v the_o person_n banish_v and_o if_o of_o a_o mean_a rank_n behead_v these_o book_n the_o penitent_a convert_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n sacrifice_n to_o the_o fire_n not_o tempt_v to_o spare_v they_o either_o by_o their_o former_a love_n to_o they_o or_o the_o present_a price_n and_o value_n of_o they_o with_o so_o mighty_a a_o efficacy_n do_v the_o gospel_n prevail_v over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 6._o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o since_o his_o departure_n corrupt_a opinion_n have_v get_v in_o among_o they_o about_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o that_o several_a impostor_n be_v creep_v into_o that_o church_n who_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o undermine_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v plant_v there_o than_o by_o vilify_a his_o person_n slight_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n only_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v immediate_o depute_v by_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n therefore_o he_o reprove_v they_o with_o some_o necessary_a smartness_n and_o severity_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o soon_o lead_v out_o of_o that_o right_a way_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v they_o and_o have_v so_o easy_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o crafty_a artifices_fw-la of_o seducer_n he_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o apostolate_a and_o the_o immediate_a receive_v his_o commission_n from_o christ_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o come_v not_o behind_o the_o very_o best_a of_o those_o apostle_n he_o large_o refute_v those_o judaical_a opinion_n that_o have_v taint_v and_o infect_v they_o and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n while_o the_o apostle_n thus_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n he_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n thence_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o present_a alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o continue_v still_o at_o ephesus_n 7._o during_o his_o stay_n in_o this_o place_n a_o accident_n happen_v that_o involve_v he_o in_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n ephesus_z above_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o east_n be_v renown_v for_o the_o famous_a temple_n of_o diana_n one_o of_o the_o stately_a temple_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o 716._o pliny_n tell_v we_o the_o very_a wonder_n of_o magnificence_n build_v at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o all_o asia_n proper_o so_o call_v 220_o year_n elsewhere_o 829._o he_o say_v 400_o in_o building_n which_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o its_o successive_a rebuilding_n and_o reparation_n be_v often_o waste_v and_o destroy_v it_o be_v 425_o foot_n
have_v take_v root_n among_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o about_o this_o or_o rather_o some_o considerable_a time_n before_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n i_o know_v eusebius_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o most_o modern_n after_o they_o will_v have_v it_o write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o that_o passage_n in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o present_o after_o his_o trial_n before_o nero._n according_o the_o passage_n before_o mention_v may_v import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o not_o hope_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o paw_n of_o nero_n but_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n i._n e._n the_o great_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o at_o his_o come_n thither_o which_o exact_o agree_v to_o his_o case_n at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n but_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o last_o come_v thither_o together_o with_o many_o more_o circumstance_n in_o this_o epistle_n which_o render_v it_o next_o door_n to_o certain_a in_o it_o he_o appoint_v timothy_n short_o to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o according_o come_z who_o name_n be_v join_v together_o with_o his_o in_o the_o front_n of_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n colossian_n and_o to_o philemon_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v level_v against_o this_o be_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n by_o who_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o philippian_n be_v dispatch_v and_o that_o therefore_o this_o to_o timothy_n must_v be_v write_v after_o they_o but_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o affirm_v that_o tychicus_n may_v come_v to_o rome_n present_o after_o paul_n arrival_n there_o be_v by_o he_o immediate_o send_v back_o to_o ephesus_n upon_o some_o emergent_a affair_n of_o that_o church_n and_o after_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n be_v send_v with_o those_o two_o epistle_n the_o design_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o excite_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n care_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o office_n and_o to_o antidote_n the_o people_n against_o those_o poisonous_a principle_n that_o in_o those_o part_n especial_o begin_v to_o debauch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a when_o or_o whence_o and_o for_o some_o age_n doubt_v by_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 72._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o many_o because_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o none_o of_o paul_n genuine_a epistle_n 227._o origen_n affirm_v the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o it_o to_o be_v more_o fine_a and_o elegant_a and_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o rich_a vein_n of_o pure_a greek_a than_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o paul_n epistle_n as_o every_o one_o that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o a_o style_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o sentence_n indeed_o be_v grave_a and_o weighty_a and_o such_o as_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o apostle_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o some_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v put_v into_o phrase_n form_n and_o order_n by_o some_o other_o person_n that_o do_v attend_v upon_o he_o that_o if_o any_o church_n own_v it_o for_o paul_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v it_o not_o be_v without_o reason_n by_o the_o ancient_n ascribe_v to_o he_o though_o god_n only_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o he_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o report_n have_v hand_v it_o down_o to_o his_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v compose_v partly_o by_o clemens_n of_o rome_n partly_o by_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n 215._o tertullian_n add_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o barnabas_n what_o seem_v most_o likely_a in_o such_o variety_n of_o opinion_n be_v that_o s._n paul_n original_o write_v it_o in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o jew_n his_o countryman_n and_o by_o some_o other_o person_n probable_o s._n luke_n or_o clemens_n romanus_n translate_v into_o greek_a especial_o since_o both_o 110._o eusebius_n and_o clem._n s._n hierom_n observe_v of_o old_a such_o a_o great_a affinity_n both_o in_o style_n and_o sense_n between_o this_o and_o clement_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o thence_o positive_o to_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o translator_n of_o it_o it_o be_v write_v as_o we_o may_v conjecture_v a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o liberty_n and_o probable_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n 13.24_o whence_o he_o date_n his_o salutation_n the_o main_a design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o magnify_v christ_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o moses_n and_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n and_o ministration_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v the_o better_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o convert_n jew_n in_o the_o firm_a belief_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o those_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o endeavour_v throughout_o to_o arm_n and_o fortify_v they_o against_o apostasy_n from_o that_o noble_a and_o excellent_a religion_n wherein_o they_o have_v so_o happy_o engage_v themselves_o and_o great_a need_n there_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n severe_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o heavy_a persecution_n both_o from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n press_v in_o upon_o they_o on_o every_o side_n beside_o those_o train_n of_o specious_a and_o plausible_a insinuation_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o ancient_a institution_n hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v apostasy_n the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o 12.1_o to_o which_o there_o be_v such_o frequent_a temptation_n and_o into_o which_o they_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o be_v betray_v in_o those_o suffer_a time_n and_o the_o more_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o it_o he_o once_o and_o again_o set_v before_o they_o the_o dreadful_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o apostate_n those_o who_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n 29._o taste_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o power_n which_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o this_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o church_n if_o after_o all_o this_o these_o man_n fall_v away_o and_o renounce_v christianity_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o even_o impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n profane_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o to_o sin_n thus_o wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o can_v remain_v for_o they_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v these_o adversary_n and_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v in_o such_o circumstance_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o have_v particular_o say_v of_o this_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o his_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o where_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o mix_v exhortation_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o will_v give_v earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v that_o they_o will_v hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o beware_v lest_o by_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n that_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o example_n of_o unbelief_n that_o leave_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n show_v diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n not_o be_v slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v
hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o waver_v not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v nor_o cast_v away_o their_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o they_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v encompass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o with_o the_o most_o unconquerable_a constancy_n and_o resolution_n have_v all_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o will_v lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o and_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o especial_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o shall_v trouble_v they_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v by_o all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v observe_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o our_o apostle_n great_a design_n be_v in_o this_o excellent_a epistle_n 7._o our_o apostle_n be_v now_o after_o two_o year_n custody_n perfect_o restore_v to_o liberty_n remember_v that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v therefore_o a_o large_a diocese_n than_o rome_n and_o according_o prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o great_a circuit_n though_o which_o way_n he_o direct_v his_o course_n be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a by_o some_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v return_v back_o into_o greece_n and_o the_o part_n of_o asia_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n that_o i_o know_v of_o than_o a_o few_o intimation_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o by_o other_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v preach_v both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a part_n which_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o time_n he_o have_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v better_a evidence_n sure_o i_o be_o a_o author_n beyond_o all_o exception_n paul_n contemporary_a and_o fellow-labourer_n i_o mean_v 8._o clemens_n in_o his_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v a_o preacher_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n he_o teach_v righteousness_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o west_n which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o wonder_n at_o the_o confidence_n of_o 33._o one_o otherwise_o a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n who_o so_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o ever_o our_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o west_n mere_o because_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n leave_v in_o primitive_a antiquity_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n there_o found_v by_o he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n do_v at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v record_v or_o those_o record_n have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o write_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v long_o since_o perish_v or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n though_o not_o of_o what_o particular_o he_o do_v there_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n a_o thing_n which_o himself_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v former_o once_o and_o again_o resolve_v on_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o 125._o ancient_n do_v general_o assert_v it_o 24-28_a without_o seem_v in_o the_o least_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o theodoret_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v not_o only_o in_o spain_n but_o that_o he_o go_v to_o other_o nation_n and_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o he_o undoubted_o mean_v britain_n and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o reckon_v the_o gaul_n and_o britain_n among_o the_o nation_n sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o the_o tentmaker_n persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v he_o the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v say_v it_o thulc_n other_o have_v give_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o suffrage_n in_o this_o case_n 8._o to_o what_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n s_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o find_v no_o certain_a footstep_n in_o antiquity_n nor_o any_o further_a mention_n of_o he_o till_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n which_o probable_o be_v about_o the_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n here_o he_o meet_v with_o peter_n and_o be_v together_o with_o he_o throw_v into_o prison_n no_o doubt_n in_o the_o general_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v fire_v the_o city_n beside_o the_o general_a we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v there_o be_v particular_a cause_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v he_o engage_v with_o peter_n in_o procure_v the_o fall_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o that_o that_o derive_v the_o emperor_n fury_n and_o rage_n upon_o he_o 4._o s._n chrysostome_n give_v we_o this_o account_n that_o have_v convert_v one_o of_o nero_n concubine_n a_o woman_n of_o who_o he_o be_v infinite_o fond_a and_o reduce_v she_o to_o a_o life_n of_o great_a strictness_n and_o chastity_n so_o that_o now_o she_o whole_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o his_o wanton_a and_o impure_a embrace_n the_o emperor_n storm_v hereat_o call_v the_o apostle_n a_o villain_n and_o impostor_n a_o wretched_a perverter_n and_o debaucher_n of_o other_o giving_z order_z that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o when_o he_o still_o persist_v to_o persuade_v the_o lady_n to_o continue_v her_o chaste_a and_o pious_a resolution_n command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 9_o how_o long_o he_o remain_v in_o prison_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v at_o last_o his_o execution_n be_v resolve_v on_o what_o his_o preparatory_a treatment_n be_v whether_o scourge_v as_o malefactor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o death_n we_o find_v not_o as_o a_o roman_a citizen_n by_o the_o valerian_n and_o the_o porcian_a law_n he_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o xii_o table_n notorious_a malefactor_n condemn_v by_o the_o centuriate_a assembly_n be_v first_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o then_o put_v to_o death_n 8._o and_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n beyond_o the_o bridge_n in_o rome_n the_o pillar_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o which_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bind_v and_o scourge_v as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v convert_v three_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v send_v to_o conduct_v and_o guard_v he_o who_o within_o few_o day_n after_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n become_v martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o aquae_fw-la salviae_fw-la three_o mile_n from_o rome_n after_o some_o solemn_a preparation_n he_o cheerful_o give_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o fatal_a stroke_n as_o a_o roman_a he_o may_v not_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o cross_n too_o infamous_a a_o death_n for_o any_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o slave_n and_o malefactor_n and_o therefore_o be_v behead_v account_v a_o more_o noble_a kind_n of_o death_n among_o the_o roman_n fit_a for_o person_n of_o better_a quality_n and_o more_o ingenuous_a education_n and_o from_o this_o instrument_n of_o his_o execution_n the_o custom_n no_o doubt_n first_o arise_v that_o in_o all_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o this_o apostle_n he_o be_v constant_o represent_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n tradition_n report_v justify_v herein_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o of_o the_o 3._o father_n that_o when_o he_o be_v behead_v a_o liquor_n more_o like_a milk_n than_o blood_n flow_v from_o his_o vein_n and_o spirt_v upon_o the_o clothes_n of_o his_o executioner_n 267._o and_o have_v i_o lift_v or_o leisure_n for_o such_o thing_n i_o may_v entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o little_a gloss_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o s._n chrysostom_n add_v that_o it_o become_v a_o mean_n of_o convert_v his_o executioner_n and_o many_o more_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o
apostle_n suffer_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age._n some_o question_n there_o be_v whether_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o peter_n many_o of_o the_o 231._o ancient_n positive_o affirm_v that_o both_o suffer_v on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o year_n but_o 35._o other_o though_o allow_v the_o same_o day_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n suffer_v not_o till_o the_o year_n after_o nay_o some_o interpose_v the_o distance_n of_o several_a year_n a_o manuscript_n 357._o writer_n of_o the_o life_n and_o travel_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n bring_v among_o other_o venerable_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o greece_n will_v have_v paul_n to_o have_v suffer_v no_o less_o than_o five_o year_n after_o peter_n which_o he_o justify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o less_o than_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n but_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o nameless_a author_n i_o see_v not_o and_o therefore_o lie_v no_o weight_n upon_o it_o nor_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n certain_o if_o he_o suffer_v not_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n with_o peter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v long_o after_o not_o above_o a_o year_n at_o most_o the_o best_a be_v which_o of_o they_o soever_o start_v first_o they_o both_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o the_o race_n to_o those_o palm_n and_o crown_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o all_o good_a man_n in_o heaven_n but_o most_o eminent_o for_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 10._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o via_fw-la ostiensis_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o rome_n over_o who_o grave_a about_o the_o year_n cccxviii_o 87._o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n build_v a_o stately_a church_n within_o a_o farm_n which_o lucina_n a_o noble_a christian_a matron_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o before_o settle_v upon_o that_o church_n he_o adorn_v it_o with_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o best_a marble_n column_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a workmanship_n the_o many_o rich_a gift_n and_o endowment_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n this_o church_n as_o too_o narrow_a and_o little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n valentinian_n or_o rather_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n the_o one_o but_o finish_v what_o the_o other_o begin_v by_o a_o vatic_n rescript_n direct_v to_o sallustius_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n cause_v to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o a_o large_a and_o more_o noble_a church_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o further_o beautify_v as_o appear_v from_o a_o ancient_a 12._o inscription_n by_o placidia_n the_o empress_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o other_o addition_n of_o wealth_n honour_n or_o stateliness_n it_o have_v receive_v since_o concern_v not_o i_o to_o inquire_v sect_n viii_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n the_o person_n of_o s._n paul_n describe_v his_o infirm_a constitution_n his_o natural_a endowment_n his_o ingenuous_a education_n and_o admirable_a skill_n in_o humane_a learning_n and_o science_n the_o divine_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n his_o singular_a humility_n and_o condescension_n his_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o he_o live_v a_o marry_a or_o a_o single_a life_n his_o great_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n his_o charity_n to_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n his_o mighty_a zeal_n for_o religion_n his_o admirable_a industry_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o office_n his_o unconquerable_a patience_n the_o many_o great_a trouble_n he_o undergo_v his_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n his_o write_n his_o style_n and_o way_n of_o write_v what_o s._n hierom_n be_v bold_a censure_n of_o it_o the_o perplexedness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o his_o discourse_n whence_o the_o account_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o order_n of_o his_o epistle_n what_o place_v not_o according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o but_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n or_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o subscription_n at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o of_o what_o value_n the_o write_n father_v upon_o s._n paul_n his_o gospel_n a_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n his_o apocalypse_n his_o acts._n the_o epistle_n between_o he_o and_o seneca_n 1._o though_o we_o have_v draw_v s._n paul_n at_o large_a in_o the_o account_n we_o have_v give_v of_o his_o life_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o represent_v he_o in_o little_a in_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o person_n part_n and_o those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n for_o which_o he_o be_v more_o peculiarly_a eminent_a and_o remarkable_a for_o his_o person_n we_o find_v it_o thus_o 196._o describe_v he_o be_v low_a and_o little_a of_o stature_n and_o somewhat_o stoop_v his_o complexion_n fair_a his_o countenance_n grave_n his_o head_n small_a his_o eye_n carry_v a_o kind_n of_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n in_o they_o his_o eyebrow_n a_o little_a hang_v over_o his_o nose_n long_o but_o graceful_o bend_v his_o beard_n thick_a and_o like_o the_o hair_n on_o his_o head_n mix_v with_o grey_a hair_n somewhat_o of_o this_o description_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o 999._o lucian_n when_o in_o the_o person_n of_o trypho_n one_o of_o s._n paul_n disciple_n he_o call_v he_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n the_o high-nosed_n bald-pated_a galilean_a that_o be_v catch_v up_o through_o the_o air_n unto_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o learn_v great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v very_o low_a himself_o plain_o intimate_v 10.10_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a and_o his_o speech_n contemptible_a in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v by_o 6._o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n three_o cubit_n or_o a_o little_a more_o than_o four_o foot_n high_n and_o yet_o tall_a enough_o to_o reach_v heaven_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v enjoy_v no_o very_a firm_a and_o athletic_a constitution_n be_v often_o subject_a to_o distemper_n 9_o s._n hierom_n particular_o report_v that_o he_o be_v frequent_o afflict_v with_o the_o headache_n and_o that_o this_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o have_v be_v the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o that_o probable_o he_o intend_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o temptation_n in_o his_o flesh_n which_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o 4.14_o which_o however_o it_o may_v in_o general_n signify_v those_o affliction_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o yet_o do_v it_o primary_o denote_v those_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o 2._o but_o how_o mean_v soever_o the_o cabinet_n be_v there_o be_v a_o treasure_n within_o more_o precious_a and_o valuable_a as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o survey_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o as_o to_o his_o natural_a ability_n and_o endowment_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o solid_a judgement_n quick_a invention_n a_o prompt_a and_o ready_a memory_n all_o which_o be_v abundant_o improve_v by_o art_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o more_o liberal_a education_n the_o school_n of_o tarsus_n have_v sharpen_v his_o discursive_a faculty_n by_o logic_n and_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v instruct_v he_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o philosophy_n and_o enrich_v he_o with_o the_o furniture_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o humane_a learning_n this_o give_v he_o great_a advantage_n above_o other_o and_o ever_o raise_v he_o to_o a_o mighty_a reputation_n for_o part_n and_o learning_n insomuch_o that_o 349._o s._n chrysostom_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o dispute_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o heathen_a wherein_o the_o christian_a endeavour_v to_o prove_v against_o the_o gentile_a that_o s._n paul_n be_v more_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a than_o plato_n himself_o how_o well_o he_o be_v verse_v not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o even_o in_o classic_a and_o foreign_a writer_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o conclude_v from_o those_o excellent_a say_n which_o here_o and_o there_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o heathen_a author_n which_o as_o at_o once_o it_o show_v 299._o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o bring_v the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o foreign_a study_n and_o humane_a literature_n to_o divine_a and_o excellent_a purpose_n so_o do_v it_o argue_v his_o be_v great_o conversant_a in_o the_o path_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o upon_o every_o occasion_n he_o can_v so_o ready_o
command_v indeed_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v furnish_v out_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o contend_v with_o and_o confute_v the_o grave_n and_o the_o wise_a the_o acute_a and_o the_o subtle_a the_o sage_a and_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o to_o wound_v they_o as_o julian_n word_n be_v with_o arrow_n draw_v out_o of_o their_o own_o quiver_n though_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o in_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o gentile_n he_o make_v much_o use_n of_o learning_n and_o philosophy_n it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gross_a 3._o these_o be_v great_a accomplishment_n and_o yet_o but_o a_o shadow_n to_o that_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o he_o which_o discover_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o method_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v humble_a to_o the_o low_a step_n of_o abasure_n and_o condescension_n none_o ever_o think_v better_a of_o other_o or_o more_o mean_o of_o himself_o and_o though_o when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o envious_a and_o malicious_a adversary_n who_o by_o vilify_a his_o person_n seek_v to_o obstruct_v his_o ministry_n he_o know_v how_o to_o magnify_v his_o office_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n yet_o out_o of_o this_o case_n he_o constant_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o abortive_a and_o a_o untimely_a birth_n as_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o make_v a_o word_n on_o purpose_n to_o express_v his_o humility_n still_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n yea_o the_o very_a chief_a of_o sinner_n how_o free_o and_o that_o at_o every_o turn_n do_v he_o confess_v what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n though_o honour_v with_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o high_a grace_n and_o favour_n take_v up_o to_o a_o immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o swell_v he_o with_o a_o supercilious_a loftiness_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n entrust_v he_o be_v with_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o never_o affect_v dominion_n over_o man_n faith_n nor_o any_o other_o place_n than_o to_o be_v a_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n nor_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o his_o power_n but_o to_o the_o edification_n not_o destruction_n of_o any_o how_o studious_o do_v he_o decline_v all_o honour_n and_o commendation_n that_o be_v heap_v upon_o he_o when_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n cry_v he_o up_o beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o his_o name_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o a_o party_n he_o severe_o rebuke_v they_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n not_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v baptize_v above_o three_o or_o four_o of_o they_o and_o be_v hearty_o glad_a he_o have_v baptize_v no_o more_o leave_v a_o foundation_n may_v have_v be_v lay_v for_o that_o suspicion_n that_o this_o paul_n who_o they_o so_o much_o extol_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o plant_v and_o build_v up_o his_o church_n 4._o great_a be_v his_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n so_o far_o from_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o regularity_n that_o he_o abridge_v himself_o of_o the_o convenience_n of_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a accommodation_n frequent_a his_o hungring_n and_o thirsting_n not_o constrain_v only_o but_o voluntary_a it_o be_v probable_o think_v that_o he_o very_o rare_o drink_v any_o wine_n certain_a that_o by_o abstinence_n and_o mortification_n he_o keep_v under_o and_o subdue_v his_o body_n reduce_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n to_o a_o perfect_a subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o easy_o get_v above_o the_o world_n and_o its_o charm_n and_o frown_n have_v his_o mind_n continual_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n his_o thought_n be_v fix_v there_o his_o desire_n always_o ascend_v thither_o what_o he_o teach_v other_o he_o practise_v himself_o his_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n this_o world_n do_v neither_o arrest_n his_o affection_n nor_o disturb_v his_o fear_n he_o be_v not_o take_v with_o its_o applause_n nor_o fright_v with_o its_o threaten_n he_o study_v not_o to_o please_v man_n nor_o value_v the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n which_o they_o pass_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v not_o greedy_a of_o a_o great_a estate_n or_o title_n of_o honour_n or_o rich_a present_n from_o man_n not_o seek_v they_o but_o they_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v his_o bill_n of_o fare_n and_o more_o than_o this_o he_o never_o care_v for_o account_v that_o the_o less_o he_o be_v clog_v with_o these_o thing_n the_o light_a he_o shall_v march_v to_o heaven_n especial_o travel_v through_o a_o world_n overrun_v with_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o keep_v himself_o always_o within_o a_o single_a life_n though_o there_o want_v not_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o express_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o marry_a apostle_n as_o 448._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 30._o ignatius_n and_o some_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o ignatius_n but_o yet_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v own_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o banish_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v expunge_v s._n paul_n name_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a manuscript_n as_o the_o learned_a bishop_n 57_o usher_n have_v to_o their_o shame_n sufficient_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o main_a of_o the_o question_n we_o can_v ready_o grant_v it_o the_o scripture_n seem_v most_o to_o favour_v it_o that_o though_o he_o assert_v his_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o marry_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n yet_o that_o he_o live_v always_o a_o single_a life_n 5._o his_o kindness_n and_o charity_n be_v true_o admirable_a he_o have_v a_o compassionate_a tenderness_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o quick_a sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o other_o to_o what_o church_n soever_o he_o come_v it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o first_o care_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o wealthy_a nay_o himself_o work_v often_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v himself_o but_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o but_o infinite_o great_a be_v his_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n fear_v no_o danger_n refuse_v no_o labour_n go_v through_o good_a and_o evil_a report_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v man_n over_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n reduce_v they_o out_o of_o the_o crooked_a path_n of_o vice_n and_o idolatry_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n nay_o so_o insatiable_a his_o thirst_n after_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n that_o he_o affirm_v that_o rather_o than_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n shall_v miscarry_v by_o not_o believe_v and_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n he_o can_v be_v content_a nay_o wish_a that_o himself_o may_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o their_o sake_n i._n e._n that_o he_o may_v be_v anathematise_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o lose_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a but_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o abject_a and_o execrable_a person_n such_o as_o those_o be_v who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n a_o instance_n of_o so_o large_a and_o passionate_a a_o charity_n that_o lest_o it_o may_v not_o find_v room_n in_o man_n belief_n he_o usher_v it_o in_o with_o this_o solemn_a appeal_n and_o attestation_n that_o he_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o lie_v not_o his_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_o solicitous_a to_o gain_v man_n over_o to_o the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v he_o not_o less_o careful_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v seduce_v from_o it_o ready_a to_o suspect_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v corrupt_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n
former_a and_o indeed_o be_v great_o abominable_a to_o the_o jew_n etc._n be_v so_o express_o forbid_v in_o their_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o more_o offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o acceptable_a to_o the_o loc_n gentile_n who_o be_v wont_n with_o great_a art_n and_o care_n to_o strangle_v live_v creature_n that_o they_o may_v stew_v or_o dress_v they_o with_o their_o blood_n in_o they_o as_o a_o point_n of_o curious_a and_o exquisite_a delicacy_n this_o and_o the_o forego_n prohibition_n abstinence_n from_o blood_n die_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v bury_v with_o other_o jewish_a rite_n but_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v for_o several_a age_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o we_o have_v 230._o elsewhere_o observe_v from_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n last_o from_o fornication_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n common_o practise_v in_o the_o heathen_a world_n who_o general_o behold_v simple_a fornication_n as_o no_o 474._o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o person_n not_o engage_v in_o wedlock_n to_o make_v use_n of_o woman_n that_o expose_v themselves_o a_o custom_n just_o offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o to_o cure_v two_o evil_n at_o once_a the_o apostle_n here_o solemn_o declare_v against_o it_o not_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prohibit_v rite_n be_v for_o it_o be_v forbidded_a by_o the_o natural_a law_n as_o contrary_a to_o that_o chasteness_n and_o modesty_n that_o order_n and_o comeliness_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o they_o join_v it_o in_o the_o same_o class_n with_o they_o because_o the_o gentile_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a it_o have_v be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n 23.17_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o the_o heathen_n have_v general_o throw_v down_o this_o fence_n and_o bar_v set_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v here_o again_o repair_v by_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n as_o by_o s._n paul_n elsewhere_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n though_o after_o all_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o inclinable_a to_o embrace_v heinsius_n his_o ingenious_a conjecture_n that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornication_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o harlot_n hire_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offering_n which_o those_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v for_o among_o the_o gentile_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o for_o the_o common_a woman_n that_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o lewd_a embrace_n those_o especial_o that_o attend_v at_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n to_o dedicate_v some_o part_n of_o their_o gain_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o go_n 1._o athanasius_n have_v a_o passage_n very_o express_v to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o fit_v in_o the_o idol-temple_n of_o phoenicia_n and_o to_o dedicate_v the_o gain_n which_o they_o get_v by_o the_o prostitution_n of_o their_o body_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o place_n suppose_v that_o by_o fornication_n they_o shall_v pacify_v their_o goddess_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n render_v her_o favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o they_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fornication_n in_o this_o very_a sense_n for_o that_o gain_n or_o reward_v of_o it_o which_o they_o consecrate_v to_o their_o go_n some_o such_o thing_n solomon_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n 7.14_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o harlot_n thus_o court_v the_o young_a man_n i_o have_v peace-offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n these_o present_n be_v either_o make_v in_o specie_fw-la the_o very_a money_n thus_o unrighteous_o get_v or_o in_o sacrifice_n buy_v with_o it_o and_o offer_v at_o the_o temple_n the_o remainder_n whereof_o be_v take_v and_o sell_v among_o the_o ordinary_a sacrificial_a portion_n this_o as_o it_o hold_v the_o near_a correspondence_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rite_n here_o forbid_v so_o can_v it_o not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o mighty_a scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v so_o particular_o prohibit_v in_o their_o law_n 23.18_o thou_o shall_v not_o bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o any_o vow_n for_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 6._o these_o prohibition_n here_o lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n intend_v only_o for_o a_o temporary_a compliance_n with_o the_o jewish_a convert_v till_o they_o can_v by_o degree_n be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o stiffness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n cease_v the_o obligation_n to_o it_o must_v needs_o cease_v and_o fail_v nay_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o even_o while_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n last_v in_o its_o great_a force_n and_o power_n in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o jewish_a convert_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o give_v leave_n that_o except_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n any_o kind_n of_o meat_n even_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o idol-sacrifice_n may_v be_v indifferent_o buy_v and_o take_v by_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_n these_o be_v all_o which_o in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o present_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n think_v necessary_a to_o require_v of_o the_o convert_v gentile_n but_o that_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v perfect_o free_a from_o legal_a observance_n oblige_v only_o to_o the_o command_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o the_o apostolical_a decision_n that_o be_v make_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o the_o temporary_a observation_n of_o those_o few_o indifferent_a rite_n before_o mention_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v perfect_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n this_o synodical_a determination_n allay_v the_o controversy_n for_o a_o while_n be_v joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o gentile-christians_a but_o alas_o the_o jewish_a zeal_n begin_v again_o to_o ferment_n and_o spread_v itself_o they_o can_v not_o with_o any_o patience_n endure_v to_o see_v their_o belove_a moses_n desert_v and_o those_o venerable_a institution_n tread_v down_o and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n and_o still_o to_o assert_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o which_o nothing_o create_v s._n paul_n great_a trouble_n at_o every_o turn_n be_v force_v to_o contend_v against_o these_o judaize_v teacher_n almost_o in_o every_o church_n where_o he_o come_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o great_a part_n that_o they_o bear_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n especial_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n where_o this_o leaven_n have_v most_o diffuse_v itself_o who_o the_o better_a to_o undeceive_v he_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n the_o end_n and_o design_n the_o antiquate_a and_o abolish_n of_o that_o mosaic_a covenant_n which_o these_o man_n lay_v so_o much_o stress_n and_o weight_n upon_o 7._o hence_o than_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o main_a passage_n in_o paul_n epistle_n concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n have_v a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o this_o controversy_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o that_o something_o must_v necessary_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o explicate_a some_o term_n and_o phrase_n frequent_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o question_n these_o two_o especial_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o law_n and_o what_o by_o faith_n by_o law_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o usual_o understand_v the_o jewish_a law_n which_o be_v a_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o law_n contain_v moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a precept_n each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o use_n and_o office_n as_o a_o great_a instrument_n of_o duty_n the_o judicial_a law_n be_v peculiar_a statute_n accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n as_o all_o civil_a constitution_n restrain_a man_n from_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n come_v somewhat_o near_o and_o beside_o their_o typical_a relation_n to_o the_o evangelical_n state_n by_o external_a and_o symbolical_a representment_n signify_v
2._o great_a solemn_o remove_v to_o constantinople_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o great_a church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v take_v down_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o by_o 1._o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o order_n to_o its_o reparation_n the_o body_n be_v find_v in_o a_o wooden-coffin_n and_o again_o repose_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n 9_o i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o history_n of_o this_o apostle_n with_o that_o encomiastic_a character_n which_o one_o of_o the_o 1488._o ancient_n give_v of_o he_o s._n andrew_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o apostolic_a choir_n the_o main_a and_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n a_o rock_n before_o the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o that_o foundation_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o beginning_n a_o caller_n of_o other_o before_o he_o be_v call_v himself_o he_o preach_v that_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o believe_v or_o entertain_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v that_o life_n to_o his_o brother_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v himself_o so_o great_a treasure_n do_v that_o one_o question_n bring_v he_o master_z where_o dwell_v thou_o which_o he_o soon_o perceive_v by_o the_o answer_n give_v he_o and_o which_o he_o deep_o ponder_v in_o his_o mind_n come_v and_o see_v how_o be_v thou_o become_v a_o prophet_n whence_o thus_o divine_o skilful_a what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o thus_o sound_a in_o peter_n ear_n we_o have_v find_v he_o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v thou_o attempt_v to_o compass_v he_o who_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o can_v he_o be_v find_v who_o be_v omnipresent_v but_o he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v he_o who_o adam_n lose_v who_o eve_n injure_v who_o the_o cloud_n of_o sin_n have_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o who_o our_o transgression_n have_v hitherto_o make_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o of_o all_o our_o lord_n apostle_n s._n andrew_n have_v thus_o far_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o s._n andrew_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o great_a st._n james_n major_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o herod_n behead_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 122._o st._n james_n the_o great_a his_o martyrdom_n act._n 12.1_o 2._o about_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n streched_a forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_z s._n james_n why_o surname_v the_o great_a his_o country_n and_o kindred_n his_o alliance_n to_o christ._n his_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o life_n our_o lord_n bring_v up_o to_o a_o manual_a trade_n the_o quick_a reparteé_n of_o a_o christian_a schoolmaster_n to_o libanius_n his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o great_a readiness_n to_o follow_v christ._n his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o peculiar_a favour_n from_o christ._n why_o our_o lord_n choose_v some_o few_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o more_o private_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n the_o imposition_n of_o a_o new_a name_n at_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostleship_n he_o and_o his_o brother_n style_v boanerges_n and_o why_o the_o zeal_n and_o activity_n of_o their_o temper_n their_o ambition_n to_o sit_v on_o christ_n be_v right_a and_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o confident_a promise_n of_o suffering_n this_o ill_a resent_v by_o the_o rest_n our_o lord_n discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n where_o he_o preach_v after_o christ_n be_v ascension_n the_o story_n of_o his_o go_v into_o spain_n explode_v herod_n agrippa_n in_o favour_n with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o character_n of_o his_o temper_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n his_o condemn_a s._n james_n to_o death_n the_o sudden_a conversion_n of_o his_o accuser_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o martyrdom_n their_o be_v behead_v the_o divine_a justice_n that_o pursue_v herod_n his_o grandeur_n and_o arrogance_n at_o caesarea_n his_o miserable_a death_n the_o story_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o s._n james_n his_o corpse_n to_o compostella_n in_o spain_n and_o the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v there_o 1._o saint_n james_n surname_v the_o great_a either_o because_o of_o his_o age_n be_v much_o elder_a than_o the_o other_o or_o for_o some_o peculiar_a honour_n and_o favour_n which_o our_o lord_n confer_v upon_o he_o be_v by_o country_n a_o galilean_a bear_v probable_o either_o at_o capernaum_n or_o bethsaida_n be_v one_o of_o peter_n partner_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebdai_n or_o zebedee_n and_o probable_o the_o same_o who_o the_o jew_n mention_n in_o their_o talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n james_n 1.20_o or_o jacob_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n a_o fisherman_n and_o the_o many_o servant_n which_o he_o keep_v for_o that_o employment_n a_o circumstance_n not_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o any_o other_o speak_v he_o a_o man_n of_o some_o more_o considerable_a note_n in_o that_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o life_n 135._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nicephorus_n note_v his_o mother_n name_n be_v mary_n surname_v salome_n call_v first_o taviphilja_n say_v a_o ancient_a arabic_a 47._o writer_n the_o daughter_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a not_o wife_n of_o cleopas_n sister_n to_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o her_o own_o sister_n proper_o so_o call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n a_o only_a daughter_n but_o cousin-german_n 19.25_o style_v her_o sister_n according_a to_o the_o mode_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v all_o such_o near_a relation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o our_o lord_n himself_o his_o education_n be_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v no_o employment_n be_v base_a that_o be_v honest_a and_o industrious_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v think_v mean_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n stoop_v so_o low_a as_o not_o only_o to_o become_v the_o repute_a son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n but_o during_o the_o retirement_n of_o his_o private_a life_n to_o work_v himself_o at_o his_o father_n trade_n not_o devote_v himself_o mere_o to_o contemplation_n nor_o withdraw_v from_o all_o useful_a society_n with_o the_o world_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o solitude_n of_o a_o anchoret_n but_o busy_v himself_o in_o a_o active_a course_n of_o life_n work_v at_o the_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n 6.3_o and_o particular_o as_o one_o of_o the_o 316._o ancient_n tell_v we_o make_v plough_n and_o yoke_n 13.55_o and_o this_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v not_o only_o plain_o intimate_v but_o it_o be_v general_o assert_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o 4._o church_n a_o thing_n so_o notorious_a that_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o object_v it_o as_o a_o reproach_n to_o christianity_n thence_o that_o smart_n and_o acute_a 105._o reparteé_n which_o a_o christian_a schoolmaster_n make_v to_o libanius_n the_o famous_a orator_n at_o antioch_n when_o upon_o julian_n expedition_n into_o persia_n where_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o ask_v in_o scorn_n what_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v now_o a_o do_v the_o christian_a reply_v with_o salt_n enough_o that_o the_o great_a artificer_n of_o the_o world_n who_o he_o scoff_o call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v make_v a_o coffin_n for_o his_o master_n julian_n the_o news_n of_o who_o death_n be_v bring_v soon_o after_o but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n 2._o s._n james_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n trade_n not_o discourage_v with_o the_o meanness_n not_o sink_v under_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o as_o usual_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n meet_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o industrious_a diligence_n it_o be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o call_n when_o our_o saviour_n pass_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o ship_n and_o call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n a_o divine_a power_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n which_o they_o no_o soon_o hear_v but_o cheerful_o comply_v with_o it_o immediate_o leave_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v to_o dispute_v his_o command_n to_o argue_v the_o probability_n of_o his_o promise_n solicitous_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o minute_n consequence_n of_o the_o undertake_n what_o trouble_v and_o hazard_n may_v attend_v this_o new_a employment_n but_o ready_o deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o whatever_o service_n he_o shall_v appoint_v they_o and_o the_o cheerfulness_n of_o their_o obedience_n be_v yet_o further_o
that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v which_o doubtless_o our_o lord_n mean_v of_o his_o come_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o final_a overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o s._n john_n outlive_v many_o year_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n particular_o intend_v when_o elsewhere_o he_o tell_v they_o 16.28_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 9_o from_o the_o same_o original_a spring_v the_o report_n that_o he_o only_o lay_v sleep_v in_o his_o grave_n the_o story_n be_v currant_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v this_o account_n though_o possible_o the_o reader_n will_v smile_v at_o the_o conceit_n he_o tell_v 9_o we_o it_o be_v common_o report_v and_o believe_v that_o s._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o that_o he_o rest_v like_o a_o man_n asleep_a in_o his_o grave_n at_o ephesus_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o dust_n sensible_o boil_v and_o bubble_v up_o which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continual_a motion_n of_o his_o breath_n this_o report_n s._n augustine_n seem_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v have_v receive_v it_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o very_o credible_a hand_n he_o further_o add_v out_o of_o some_o apocryphal_a write_n what_o be_v general_o know_v and_o report_v that_o when_o s._n john_n then_o in_o health_n have_v cause_v his_o grave_n to_o be_v dug_n and_o prepare_v he_o lay_v himself_o down_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o bed_n and_o as_o they_o think_v only_o fall_v asleep_a 208._o nicephorus_n relate_v the_o story_n more_o at_o large_a from_o who_o if_o it_o may_v be_v any_o pleasure_n to_o entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v give_v this_o account_n s._n john_n foresee_v his_o translation_n into_o heaven_n take_v the_o presbyter_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o several_a of_o the_o faithful_a along_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n carry_v they_o unto_o a_o cemetery_n near_o at_o hand_n whither_o he_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o prayer_n and_o very_o earnest_o recommend_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v do_v he_o command_v a_o grave_a to_o be_v immediate_o dug_n and_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o more_o recondite_v mystery_n of_o theology_n the_o most_o excellent_a precept_n of_o a_o good_a life_n concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o especial_o charity_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n commend_v they_o to_o the_o care_n and_o blessing_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o solemn_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o he_o sign_v himself_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o they_o all_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_a strict_o charge_v they_o to_o put_v on_o the_o grave-stone_n and_o to_o make_v it_o fast_o and_o the_o next_o day_n to_o come_v and_o open_v it_o and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o they_o do_v so_o and_o have_v open_v the_o sepulchre_n find_v nothing_o there_o but_o the_o graveclothe_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v while_o my_o hand_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n what_o 800._o ephrem_n relate_v that_o from_o this_o grave_a wherein_o he_o rest_v so_o short_a a_o time_n a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a oil_n or_o unguent_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v gather_v gregory_n of_o 36._o tours_n say_v it_o be_v manna_n which_o even_o in_o his_o time_n like_o flour_n be_v cast_v up_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n this_o report_n of_o our_o apostle_n be_v yet_o alive_a some_o man_n make_v use_v of_o to_o wild_a and_o fantastic_a purpose_n 21._o beza_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o impostor_n in_o his_o time_n who_o postellus_n who_o vain_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v his_o brother_n who_o public_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o s._n john_n and_o be_v afterward_o burn_v at_o tholose_a in_o france_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o more_o early_a age_n of_o christianity_n for_o 213._o sulpitius_n severus_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o young_a spaniard_n that_o first_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v elias_n and_o then_o christ_n himself_o add_v that_o there_o be_v one_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o east_n who_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v s._n john_n so_o fast_o will_v error_n like_o circle_n in_o the_o water_n multiply_v itself_o and_o one_o mistake_v place_n of_o scripture_n give_v countenance_n to_o a_o hundred_o story_n that_o shall_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v but_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o 52._o arabic_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n though_o it_o little_o agree_v with_o the_o precede_a passage_n who_o report_n that_o there_o be_v none_o present_a at_o his_o burial_n but_o his_o disciple_n phogsir_n probable_o proghor_n or_o prochorus_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o general_o say_v to_o have_v be_v john_n companion_n and_o assistant_n who_o he_o strict_o charge_v never_o to_o discover_v his_o sepulchre_n to_o any_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v think_v god_n conceal_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n to_o prevent_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_v of_o his_o relic_n and_o according_o the_o turk_n who_o conceit_n he_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o lydia_n pay_v great_a honour_n and_o veneration_n to_o his_o tomb._n 10._o s._n john_n seem_v always_o to_o have_v lead_v a_o single_a life_n and_o so_o the_o 2._o ancient_n tell_v we_o nay_o s._n ambrose_n positive_o 5._o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v except_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n there_o want_v not_o indeed_o some_o and_o especial_o the_o middle_a writer_n of_o the_o alii_fw-la church_n who_o will_v have_v our_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o marriage_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n invite_v thither_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o consanguinity_n and_o alliance_n but_o that_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n he_o immediate_o quit_v his_o conjugal_a relation_n and_o become_v one_o of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n but_o this_o as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v be_v trifle_v and_o the_o issue_n of_o fabulous_a invention_n a_o thing_n whole_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n and_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o not_o only_o have_v no_o just_a authority_n to_o support_v it_o but_o argument_n enough_o to_o beat_v it_o down_o as_o for_o his_o natural_a temper_n he_o seem_v as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o brother_n life_n to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o more_o eager_a and_o resolute_a disposition_n easy_o apt_a to_o be_v inflame_v and_o provoke_v which_o his_o reduce_v age_n bring_v to_o a_o more_o staid_a and_o a_o calm_a temper_n he_o be_v polish_v by_o no_o study_n or_o art_n of_o learning_n but_o what_o be_v want_v in_o that_o be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o furniture_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o he_o be_v adorn_v withal_o his_o humility_n be_v admirable_a studious_o conceal_v his_o own_o worth_n and_o honour_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n as_o 120._o eusebius_n long_o since_o observe_v he_o never_o put_v down_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n but_o only_o style_v himself_o and_o that_o too_o but_o sometime_o presbyter_n or_o elder_a allude_v probable_o to_o his_o age_n as_o much_o as_o office_n in_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v he_o constant_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n leave_v the_o reader_n to_o conjecture_v who_o be_v mean_v love_n and_o charity_n he_o practise_v himself_o and_o affectionate_o press_v upon_o other_o our_o lord_n be_v great_a love_n to_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v inspire_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o big_a and_o more_o generous_a charity_n than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o great_a vein_n that_o run_v through_o his_o write_n and_o especial_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o urge_v it_o as_o the_o great_a and_o peculiar_a law_n of_o christianity_n and_o without_o which_o all_o other_o pretence_n to_o christian_a religion_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a useless_a and_o insignificant_a and_o this_o be_v his_o constant_a practice_n to_o his_o die_a day_n when_o age_n and_o weakness_n grow_v upon_o he_o at_o 200._o ephesus_n that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o preach_v to_o they_o he_o use_v at_o every_o public_a meeting_n to_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o
church_n and_o say_v no_o more_o to_o they_o than_o little_a child_n love_v one_o another_o and_o when_o his_o auditor_n weary_v with_o the_o constant_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o always_o speak_v the_o same_o he_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o this_o alone_o be_v enough_o 11._o but_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o his_o charity_n he_o express_v in_o the_o mighty_a care_n that_o he_o show_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n unwearied_o spend_v himself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n travel_v from_o east_n to_o west_n to_o leaven_n the_o world_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o propagate_v patient_o endure_v all_o torment_n break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n shun_v no_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a to_o soul_n redeem_v man_n mind_n from_o error_n and_o idolatry_n and_o reduce_v they_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o debauch_a and_o a_o vicious_a life_n witness_v one_o famous_a 92._o instance_n in_o his_o visitation_n of_o the_o church_n near_o to_o ephesus_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o with_o a_o special_a charge_n for_o his_o instruction_n and_o education_n he_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n the_o spiritual_a man_n undertake_v the_o charge_n instruct_v his_o pupil_n and_o baptize_v he_o and_o then_o think_v he_o may_v a_o little_a remit_v the_o reins_o of_o discipline_n the_o youth_n make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o be_v quick_o debauch_v by_o bad_a companion_n make_v himself_o captain_n to_o a_o company_n of_o highway_n man_n the_o most_o loose_a cruel_a and_o profligate_v wretch_n of_o the_o country_n s._n john_n at_o his_o return_n understand_v this_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o negligence_n and_o unfaithfulness_n of_o his_o tutor_n resolve_v to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o what_o danger_n he_o enter_v upon_o in_o venture_v himself_o upon_o person_n of_o desperate_a fortune_n and_o forfeit_v conscience_n he_o go_v to_o the_o mountain_n where_o their_o usual_a haunt_n be_v and_o be_v here_o take_v by_o the_o sentinel_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o their_o commander_n who_o no_o soon_o espy_v he_o come_v towards_o he_o but_o immediate_o flee_v the_o age_a apostle_n follow_v after_o but_o not_o able_a to_o overtake_v he_o passionate_o entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v promise_v he_o to_o undertake_v with_o god_n for_o his_o peace_n and_o pardon_n he_o do_v so_o and_o both_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v with_o and_o for_o he_o return_v he_o a_o true_a penitent_n and_o convert_n to_o the_o church_n this_o story_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o relate_v more_o at_o large_a out_o of_o eusebius_n as_o he_o do_v from_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 248._o since_o which_o that_o tract_n itself_o of_o 42._o clemens_n be_v make_v public_a to_o the_o world_n 12._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o instance_n of_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v so_o infinite_o vigilant_a against_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n countermine_v their_o artifices_fw-la antidoting_a against_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o error_n and_o shun_v all_o communion_n and_o conversation_n with_o their_o person_n 69._o go_v along_o with_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n at_o ephesus_n to_o the_o bath_n whither_o he_o use_v frequent_o to_o resort_v and_o the_o ruin_n whereof_o of_o porphyry_n not_o far_o from_o the_o place_n where_o stand_v the_o famous_a temple_n of_o diana_n as_o a_o late_a 159._o eye-witness_n inform_v we_o be_v still_o show_v at_o this_o day_n he_o inquire_v of_o the_o servant_n that_o wait_v there_o who_o be_v within_o the_o servant_n tell_v he_o cerinthus_n epiphanius_n say_v it_o be_v ebion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o they_o may_v be_v both_o there_o which_o the_o apostle_n no_o soon_o understand_v but_o in_o great_a abhorrency_n he_o turn_v back_o let_v we_o be_v go_v my_o brethren_n say_v he_o and_o make_v haste_n from_o this_o place_n lest_o the_o bath_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heretic_n as_o cerinthus_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n fall_v upon_o our_o head_n this_o account_n irenaeus_n deliver_v from_o john_n own_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n this_o cerinthus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o loose_a and_o pernicious_a principle_n endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v christianity_n with_o many_o damnable_a 100_o error_n to_o make_v himself_o more_o considerable_a he_o strike_v in_o with_o the_o jewish_a convert_v and_o make_v a_o bustle_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o his_o usual_a haunt_n be_v asia_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o open_o deny_v christ_n resurrection_n affirm_v the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o angel_n broach_v unheard_a of_o dogmata_fw-la and_o pretend_v they_o to_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o by_o angel_n vent_v revelation_n compose_v by_o himself_o as_o a_o great_a apostle_n affirm_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n will_v commence_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o man_n live_v again_o at_o jerusalem_n shall_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n hope_v by_o this_o fool_n paradise_n that_o he_o shall_v tempt_v man_n of_o loose_a and_o brutish_a mind_n over_o to_o his_o party_n much_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n be_v 99_o ebion_n though_o in_o some_o principle_n differ_v from_o he_o as_o error_n agree_v with_o itself_o as_o little_a as_o with_o truth_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v a_o mere_a and_o a_o mean_a man_n beget_v by_o joseph_n of_o mary_n his_o wife_n and_o that_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o because_o they_o see_v s._n paul_n stand_v so_o full_a in_o their_o way_n they_o reproach_v he_o as_o a_o apostate_n from_o his_o religion_n and_o reject_v his_o epistle_n own_v none_o but_o matthew_n gospel_n in_o hebrew_n have_v little_a or_o no_o value_n for_o the_o rest_n the_o sabbath_n and_o jewish_a rite_n they_o observe_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n 13._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o heretic_n that_o infest_a the_o church_n in_o john_n time_n the_o nicolaitan_n mention_v by_o he_o in_o his_o revelation_n and_o who_o doctrine_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o a_o particular_a emphasis_n there_o say_v to_o hate_n 2.15_o indeed_o a_o most_o wretched_a and_o brutish_a sect_n general_o suppose_v to_o derive_v their_o original_n from_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n who_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o act_n whereof_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n give_v this_o probable_a 101._o account_n this_o nicolas_n have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o be_v jealous_a of_o she_o to_o show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o it_o bring_v she_o forth_o and_o give_v any_o that_o will_v leave_v to_o marry_v she_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n this_o speech_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n mathias_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v fight_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o abuse_v it_o and_o not_o allow_v it_o any_o thing_n for_o pleasure_n increase_v the_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n these_o word_n and_o action_n of_o he_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n misunderstanding_n and_o pervert_v thing_n to_o the_o worst_a sense_n imaginable_a begin_v to_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_o and_o henceforwards_o to_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o great_a filthiness_n the_o most_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a uncleanness_n throw_v down_o all_o enclosure_n make_v the_o most_o promiscuous_a mixture_n lawful_a and_o pleasure_v the_o ultimate_a end_n and_o happiness_n of_o man._n such_o be_v their_o principle_n such_o their_o practice_n whereas_o nicolas_n their_o pretend_a patron_n and_o founder_n be_v say_v clemens_n a_o sober_a and_o a_o temperate_a man_n never_o make_v use_n of_o any_o but_o his_o own_o wife_n by_o who_o he_o have_v one_o son_n and_o several_a daughter_n who_o all_o live_v in_o perpetual_a virginity_n 14._o the_o last_o instance_n that_o we_o shall_v remark_n of_o our_o apostle_n care_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o write_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o posterity_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o time_n though_o place_v last_o be_v his_o apocalypse_n or_o book_n of_o revelation_n write_v while_o confine_v in_o
athanasius_n more_o express_o attribute_n the_o translation_n to_o s._n james_n the_o less_o the_o best_a be_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o a_o apostle_n or_o some_o disciple_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n approve_v the_o version_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o receive_v the_o greek_a copy_n for_o authentic_a and_o repose_v it_o in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n 8._o after_o the_o greek_a translation_n be_v entertain_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v chief_o own_v and_o use_v by_o the_o 59_o nazaraei_n a_o middle_a sect_n of_o man_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n with_o the_o christian_n they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v his_o religion_n with_o the_o jew_n they_o adhere_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o hence_o this_o gospel_n come_v to_o be_v style_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n by_o they_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n interpolate_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o evangelical_n history_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v either_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o those_o who_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o they_o be_v insert_v which_o the_o ancient_a father_n frequent_o refer_v to_o in_o their_o write_n as_o by_o the_o 54._o ebionite_n it_o be_v mutilate_v and_o many_o thing_n cut_v off_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o follower_n of_o cerinthus_n though_o make_v use_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o reject_v the_o rest_n because_o it_o make_v so_o much_o against_o they_o this_o hebrew_n copy_n though_o whether_o exact_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n matthew_n i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v find_v among_o other_o book_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o 60._o tiberias_n by_o joseph_n a_o jew_n and_o after_o his_o conversion_n a_o man_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o another_o matth._n s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n at_o caesarea_n in_o his_o time_n and_o another_o by_o the_o nazarenes_n at_o beraea_n from_o who_o he_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o transcribe_v it_o and_o which_o he_o afterward_o translate_v both_o into_o greek_a and_o latin_a with_o this_o particular_a observation_n than_o in_o quote_v the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n immediate_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n a_o copy_n also_o of_o this_o gospel_n be_v ann._n cccclxxxv_n dig_v up_o and_o find_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o barnabas_n in_o cyprus_n transcribe_v wih_o his_o own_o 184._o hand_n but_o these_o copy_n be_v long_o since_o perish_v and_o for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v since_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n both_o by_o tile_n and_o munster_n be_v there_o no_o other_o argument_n they_o too_o open_o betray_v themselves_o by_o their_o barbarous_a and_o improper_a stile_n not_o to_o be_v the_o genuine_a issue_n of_o that_o less_o corrupt_a and_o better_a age._n the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n st._n thomas_n by_o the_o command_n of_o a_o indian_a king_n he_o be_v thrust_v through_o with_o lanee_n baron_fw-fr martyrolog_n dec._n 21_o st._n thomas_n his_o martyrdom_n joh._n 11.16_o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didimus_n say_v unto_o his_o fellow-desciples_a let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v both_o a_o hebrew_n and_o a_o roman_a name_n s._n thomas_n his_o name_n the_o same_o in_o syriack_n and_o greek_n his_o country_n and_o trade_n his_o call_n to_o the_o apostleship_n his_o great_a affection_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n discourse_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n his_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o believe_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o his_o infidelity_n our_o lord_n convince_a he_o by_o sensible_a demonstration_n s._n thomas_n his_o depute_v thaddaeus_n to_o abgarus_n of_o edessa_n his_o travel_n into_o parthia_n media_n persia_n etc._n etc._n aethiopia_n what_o and_o where_o situate_a his_o come_n into_o india_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o preach_v there_o a_o account_n of_o his_o act_n in_o india_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o portugal_n at_o their_o first_o come_v thither_o his_o convert_v the_o king_n of_o malipur_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o brahmin_n the_o miracle_n say_v to_o be_v do_v at_o his_o tomb._n his_o bone_n dig_v up_o by_o the_o portugal_n a_o cross_n and_o several_a brass_n table_n with_o inscription_n find_v there_o a_o account_n of_o the_o indian_a or_o s._n thomas-christians_a their_o number_n state_n rite_n and_o way_n of_o life_n 1._o it_o be_v customary_a with_o the_o jew_n when_o travel_v into_o foreign_a country_n or_o familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o greek_a or_o a_o latin_a name_n of_o great_a affinity_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o very_a same_o signification_n with_o that_o of_o their_o own_o country_n thus_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v christ_n answer_v to_o his_o hebrew_a title_n mashiach_n or_o the_o anoint_v simon_n style_v peter_n according_a to_o that_o of_o cephas_n which_o our_o lord_n put_v upon_o he_o tabytha_n call_v dorcas_n both_o signify_v a_o goat_n thus_o our_o s._n thomas_n according_a to_o the_o syriack_n importance_n of_o his_o name_n have_v the_o title_n of_o didymus_n which_o signify_v a_o twin_n thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n according_o the_o syriack_n version_n render_v it_o thauma_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thamae_n that_o be_v a_o twin_n the_o not_o understand_v whereof_o impose_v upon_o nonnus_n the_o greek_a paraphra_v who_o make_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v have_v two_o distinct_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o it_o being_n but_o the_o same_o name_n express_v in_o different_a language_n the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v no_o particular_a notice_n either_o of_o the_o country_n or_o kindred_n of_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n be_v certain_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n a_o galilean_a he_o be_v bear_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v 2._o symeon_n metaphrastes_n of_o very_o mean_a parent_n who_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o the_o trade_n of_o fish_v but_o withal_o take_v care_n to_o give_v he_o a_o more_o useful_a education_n instruct_v he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o he_o learn_v wise_o to_o govern_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n he_o be_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o not_o long_o after_o give_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o his_o hearty_a willingness_n to_o undergo_v the_o sad_a fate_n that_o may_v attend_v they_o for_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o go_v into_o judaea_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o resolve_v for_o the_o raise_v his_o dear_a lazarus_n late_o dead_a lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v stone_n he_o as_o but_o a_o little_a before_o they_o have_v attempt_v it_o s._n thomas_n desire_v they_o not_o to_o hinder_v christ_n journey_n thither_o though_o it_o may_v cost_v their_o life_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o 11.16_o probable_o conclude_v that_o instead_o of_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v send_v with_o he_o to_o their_o own_o grave_n so_o that_o he_o make_v up_o in_o pious_a affection_n what_o he_o seem_v to_o want_v in_o the_o quickness_n and_o acumen_n of_o his_o understanding_n not_o ready_o apprehend_v some_o of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n nor_o overforward_a to_o believe_v more_o than_o himself_o have_v see_v when_o the_o holy_a jesus_n a_o little_a before_o his_o fatal_a suffering_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o prepare_v that_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o that_o they_o know_v both_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v 14.5_o and_o the_o way_n thither_o our_o apostle_n reply_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v and_o much_o less_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o to_o which_o our_o lord_n return_v this_o short_a but_o satisfactory_a answer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a live_a way_n the_o person_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o show_v man_n the_o path_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v but_o keep_v to_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v and_o chalk_v out_o before_o they_o 2._o our_o lord_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v evident_a how_o much_o the_o apostle_n be_v distract_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n concern_v his_o resurrection_n not_o yet_o full_o satisfy_v about_o it_o which_o engage_v he_o the_o soon_o to_o hasten_v
and_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o he_o his_o death_n a_o inlet_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n his_o epistle_n when_o write_v what_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o the_o proto-evangelium_a ascribe_v to_o he_o 1._o before_o we_o can_v enter_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o apostle_n some_o difficulty_n must_v be_v clear_v relate_v to_o his_o person_n doubt_v it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o s._n james_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n three_o of_o this_o name_n be_v present_v to_o we_o s._n james_n the_o great_a this_o s._n james_n the_o less_o both_o apostle_n and_o a_o three_o surname_v the_o just_a distinct_a say_v they_o from_o the_o former_a and_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o however_o pretend_v to_o some_o little_a countenance_n from_o antiquity_n be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n and_o build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a bottom_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n mention_n no_o more_o than_o two_o of_o this_o name_n and_o both_o apostle_n nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o than_o that_o that_o s._n james_n the_o apostle_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v our_o lord_n brother_n and_o reckon_v with_o peter_n and_o john_n one_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o that_o preside_v among_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n it_o be_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o determine_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n nor_o do_v either_o clemens_n 38._o alexandrinus_n or_o eusebius_n out_o of_o he_o mention_v any_o more_o than_o two_o s._n james_n put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n and_o s._n james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o express_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n once_o indeed_o 31._o eusebius_n make_v our_o s._n james_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o though_o 38._o elsewhere_o quote_v a_o place_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n he_o number_v he_o with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n nay_o s._n 5._o hierom_n though_o when_o represent_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o he_o style_v he_o the_o thirteen_o apostle_n yet_o 10._o elsewhere_o when_o speak_v his_o own_o sense_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o james_z the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n the_o one_o surname_v the_o great_a the_o other_o the_o less_o beside_o that_o the_o main_a support_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o clemens_n his_o recognition_n a_o book_n in_o doubtful_a case_n of_o no_o esteem_n and_o value_n 2._o this_o doubt_n be_v remove_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v the_o son_n as_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v of_o joseph_n afterward_o husband_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o his_o first_o wife_n who_o s._n 9_o hierom_n from_o tradition_n style_v escha_n hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o porto_n call_v salome_n and_o further_o add_v 135_o that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aggi_n brother_n to_o zacharias_n father_n to_o john_n the_o baptist._n hence_o repute_v our_o lord_n brother_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v repute_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n indeed_o we_o find_v several_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v christ_n brethren_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n be_v controvert_v of_o old_a s._n hierom_n chrysostom_n and_o some_o other_o will_v have_v they_o so_o call_v because_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n cousin-german_a or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n sister_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o 38._o eusebius_n 56._o epiphanius_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_n from_o who_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o depart_v make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n and_o this_o seem_v most_o genuine_a and_o natural_a the_o evangelist_n seem_v very_o express_a and_o accurate_a in_o the_o account_n which_o they_o give_v of_o they_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n and_o his_o sister_n who_o name_n say_v the_o foresay_a hippolytus_n be_v esther_n and_o thamar_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o whence_o then_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o jew_n understand_v these_o person_n not_o to_o be_v christ_n kinsman_n only_o but_o his_o brother_n the_o same_o carpenter_n son_n have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v though_o indeed_o they_o have_v more_o christ_n be_v but_o his_o repute_a they_o his_o natural_a son_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n for_o so_o among_o the_o woman_n that_o attend_v at_o our_o lord_n crucifixion_n we_o find_v three_o eminent_o take_v notice_n of_o marry_o magdalen_n 14.40_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n laud._n and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n where_o by_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n no_o other_o can_v be_v mean_v than_o the_o virgin_n mary_n it_o not_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v omit_v the_o bless_a virgin_n 19.25_o who_o be_v certain_o there_o and_o therefore_o s._n john_n reckon_v up_o the_o same_o person_n express_o style_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a she_o be_v but_o s._n james_n his_o mother-in-law_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n may_v choose_v so_o to_o style_v she_o because_o common_o so_o call_v after_o joseph_n death_n supr_n and_o probable_o as_o gregory_n of_o nyssa_n think_v know_v by_o that_o name_n all_o along_o choose_v that_o title_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o as_o a_o virgin_n she_o have_v bring_v forth_o may_v be_v better_o conceal_v and_o less_o expose_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o envious_a jew_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o wonder_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v esteem_v and_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o james_n than_o that_o joseph_n shall_v be_v style_v and_o account_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n to_o which_o add_v that_o 10.3_o josephus_n eminent_o skilful_a in_o matter_n of_o genealogy_n and_o descent_n express_o say_v that_o our_o s._n james_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n christ._n one_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v seem_v to_o lie_v against_o it_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n but_o this_o may_v probable_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o either_o that_o joseph_n be_v so_o call_v by_o another_o name_n it_o be_v frequent_a yea_o almost_o constant_a among_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o have_v two_o name_n quis_fw-la unquam_fw-la prohibuerit_fw-la duobus_fw-la vel_fw-la tribus_fw-la nominibus_fw-la hominem_fw-la unum_fw-la vocari_fw-la as_o 432._o s._n augustin_n speak_v in_o a_o parallel_n case_n or_o as_o a_o learned_a 47._o man_n conjecture_n it_o may_v relate_v to_o his_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o some_o particular_a sect_n or_o synagogue_n among_o the_o jew_n call_v alphaeans_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o family_n or_o society_n of_o devout_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o somewhat_o more_o eminency_n than_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o many_o such_o at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o this_o probable_o s._n james_n have_v enter_v himself_o the_o great_a reputation_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o strictness_n his_o wisdom_n part_n and_o learning_n render_v the_o conjecture_n above_o the_o censure_n of_o be_v trifle_a and_o contemptible_a 3._o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o sacred_a story_n make_v no_o mention_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o 394._o talmud_n for_o doubtless_o they_o intend_v the_o same_o person_n style_v he_o more_o than_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o the_o town_n of_o sechania_n though_o where_o that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o conjecture_v what_o be_v his_o particular_a way_n and_o course_n of_o life_n before_o his_o be_v call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n and_o apostolate_a we_o find_v no_o intimation_n of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o any_o distinct_a account_n concern_v he_o during_o our_o saviour_n life_n after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o particular_a appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o he_o which_o though_o silent_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v record_v by_o s._n paul_n next_o to_o the_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 15.7_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n which_o be_v by_o all_o understand_v of_o our_o apostle_n s._n min._n hierom_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n gospel_n
the_o brother_n of_o james_n a_o character_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o our_o apostle_n beside_o that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n run_v thus_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o judas_n the_o apostle_n one_o great_a argument_n as_o juda._n s._n hierom_n inform_v we_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o old_a be_v its_o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n this_o book_n call_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o enoch_n be_v very_o early_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n frequent_o mention_v and_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o it_o by_o irenaeus_n 151._o tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n and_o other_o some_o of_o who_o account_v it_o little_o less_o than_o canonical_a but_o what_o if_o our_o apostle_n have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o this_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o from_o some_o prophecy_n currant_n from_o age_n to_o age_n hand_v to_o he_o by_o common_a tradition_n or_o immediate_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v it_o take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n go_v under_o enoch_n name_n this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n every_o thing_n i_o hope_v be_v not_o present_o false_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o apocryphal_a and_o uncanonical_a writing_n nor_o do_v the_o take_v a_o single_a testimony_n out_o of_o it_o any_o more_o infer_v the_o apostle_n approbation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n than_o s._n paul_n quote_v a_o good_a sentence_n or_o two_o out_o of_o menander_n arâ—tus_n and_o epimenides_n imply_v that_o he_o approve_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o heathen_a poet_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o fit_a and_o proper_a than_o this_o way_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n chief_o argue_v against_o the_o gnostic_n who_o main_o trade_v in_o such_o traditionary_a and_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o probable_o in_o this_o very_a book_n of_o enoch_n the_o same_o account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o that_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o contention_n between_o michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o moses_n his_o body_n no_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o holy_a record_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o jewish_a writing_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o dismission_n of_o moses_n 2._o mention_v by_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o ascension_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o this_o passage_n be_v upon_o record_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o a_o wonder_n that_o s._n judas_n shall_v do_v this_o than_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v put_v down_o janne_n and_o jambres_n for_o the_o two_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o oppose_v moses_n which_o he_o must_v either_o derive_v from_o tradition_n or_o fetch_v out_o of_o some_o uncanonical_a author_n of_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n in_o moses_n his_o relation_n of_o that_o matter_n but_o be_v these_o passage_n whence_o they_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v they_o authentic_a and_o consecrate_v they_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n 6._o be_v thus_o satisfy_v in_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o this_o epistle_n none_o but_o s._n judas_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o who_o but_o he_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o s._n james_n a_o character_n by_o which_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o evangelical_n story_n more_o than_o once_o jud._n grotius_n indeed_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o write_v by_o a_o young_a judas_n the_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o that_o passage_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n stand_v full_a in_o his_o way_n he_o conclude_v without_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o some_o transcriber_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v too_o bold_a with_o sacred_a thing_n be_v not_o this_o to_o indulge_v too_o great_a a_o liberty_n this_o once_o allow_v it_o will_v soon_o open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o wild_a and_o most_o extravagant_a conjecture_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v where_o to_o find_v surefooting_a for_o his_o faith_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v remember_v what_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v concern_v the_o posthume_n annotation_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o evident_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o apostle_n and_o imply_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n between_o which_o and_o this_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a affinity_n both_o in_o word_n and_o matter_n nay_o there_o want_v not_o leg_n some_o that_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v this_o epistle_n to_o have_v be_v write_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o seven_o year_n before_o that_o of_o peter_n and_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n borrow_v those_o passage_n that_o be_v so_o near_o akin_a to_o those_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o design_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o preserve_v christian_n from_o the_o infection_n of_o gnosticism_n the_o loose_a and_o debauch_a principle_n vent_v by_o simon_n magus_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o wretched_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o brief_o and_o elegant_o represent_v persuade_v christian_n hearty_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o to_o avoid_v these_o pernicious_a seducer_n as_o pest_n and_o firebrand_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n lest_o they_o perish_v with_o they_o in_o that_o terrible_a vengeance_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o overtake_v they_o the_o end_n of_o s._n judas_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n mathias_n s._n mathias_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o ethiopia_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v bury_v there_o s._n hierom._n st._n mathias_n his_o martyrdom_n hebr._n 11.37_o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o they_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n s._n mathias_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o judas_n iscariot_n whence_o a_o bad_a minister_n null_v not_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ministration_n his_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a temper_n his_o monstrous_a ingratitude_n his_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o the_o agravation_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o distraction_n and_o horror_n of_o his_o mind_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o guilty_a conscience_n his_o violent_a death_n the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n the_o candidate_n who_o the_o lot_n cast_v upon_o mathias_n his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n his_o martyrdom_n when_o where_o and_o how_o his_o body_n whither_o translate_v the_o gospel_n and_o tradition_n vent_v under_o his_o name_n 1._o saint_n mathias_n not_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o election_n immediate_o call_v and_o choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n particular_a remark_n concern_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v one_o of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n and_o probable_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o that_o have_v attend_v on_o he_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v elect_v into_o the_o apostleship_n upon_o this_o occasion_n judas_n iscariot_n so_o call_v probable_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o kerioth_n a_o city_n ancient_o situate_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o intimate_a disciple_n equal_o impower_v and_o commission_v with_o the_o rest_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n be_v number_v with_o they_o and_o have_v obtain_v part_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n be_v a_o man_n of_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a design_n brand_v with_o no_o mean_a a_o character_n than_o thief_n and_o murderer_n to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o there_o may_v be_v bad_a servant_n in_o christ_n own_o family_n and_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o evacuate_v his_o commission_n nor_o render_v his_o office_n useless_a and_o ineffectual_a the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o instrument_n hinder_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministration_n see_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o ordinance_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v entail_v upon_o it_o judas_n preach_v christ_n no_o doubt_n with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v with_o as_o much_o success_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a man_n a_o man_n act_v by_o
sordid_a and_o mean_a design_n one_o that_o have_v prostitute_v religion_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o place_n to_o covetousness_n and_o evil_a art_n the_o love_n of_o money_n have_v so_o entire_o possess_v his_o thought_n that_o his_o resolution_n be_v bind_v for_o nothing_o but_o interest_n and_o advantage_n but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n this_o covetous_a temper_n betray_v he_o as_o in_o the_o issue_n to_o the_o most_o fatal_a end_n so_o to_o the_o most_o desperate_a attempt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 175._o as_o origen_n call_v the_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n the_o most_o prodigious_a impiety_n that_o the_o sun_n ever_o shine_v on_o the_o betray_v his_o innocent_a lord_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o he_o know_v will_v treat_v he_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o insolent_a scorn_n and_o cruelty_n how_o little_a do_v kindness_n work_v upon_o a_o disingenuous_a mind_n it_o be_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o when_o thousand_o of_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o our_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o the_o admitting_z he_o into_o a_o free_a and_o intimate_a fellowship_n with_o his_o person_n the_o take_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o peculiar_a domestics_n and_o attendant_n that_o can_v divert_v the_o wretch_n from_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n he_o know_v how_o desirous_a the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o get_v christ_n into_o their_o hand_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o more_o public_a disgrace_n be_v sacrifice_v before_o all_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o bargain_n with_o they_o and_o for_o no_o great_a a_o sum_n than_o under_o four_o pound_n to_o betray_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n into_o the_o paw_n of_o these_o wolf_n and_o lion_n in_o short_a he_o head_n the_o party_n conduct_n the_o officer_n and_o see_v he_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v a_o active_a principle_n in_o man_n breast_n that_o seldom_o suffer_v dare_v sinner_n to_o pass_v in_o quiet_a to_o their_o grave_n awaken_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o fact_n conscience_n begin_v to_o rouse_v and_o follow_v close_a and_o the_o man_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v up_o under_o the_o furious_a revenge_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o indeed_o all_o wilful_a and_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o especial_o the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n be_v wont_n more_o sensible_o to_o alarm_n the_o natural_a notion_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o excite_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o present_a vengeance_n that_o will_v seize_v upon_o we_o and_o how_o intolerable_a be_v those_o scourge_n that_o lash_v we_o in_o this_o vital_a and_o tender_a part_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n sink_v under_o he_o and_o all_o support_n snap_v asunder_o as_o what_o ease_n or_o comfort_n can_v he_o enjoy_v that_o carry_v a_o vulture_n in_o his_o bosom_n always_o gnaw_v and_o prey_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o make_v 165._o plutarch_n compare_v a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o a_o cancer_n in_o the_o breast_n that_o perpetual_o gripe_v and_o sting_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o intolerable_a repentance_n gild_n be_v natural_o troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a it_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o serenity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o storm_n and_o thunder_n 9.4_o do_v ever_o any_o harden_v himself_o against_o god_n and_o prosper_v and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v he_o when_o god_n have_v such_o a_o powerful_a and_o invisible_a executioner_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n whoever_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o plain_o affront_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n do_v that_o moment_n bid_v adieu_o to_o all_o true_a repose_n and_o quiet_a and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o severe_a resentment_n of_o a_o self-tormenting_a mind_n and_o though_o by_o secret_a art_n of_o wickedness_n he_o may_v be_v able_a possible_o to_o drown_v and_o stifle_v the_o voice_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n yet_o every_o little_a affliction_n or_o petty_a accident_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o awaken_v it_o into_o horror_n and_o to_o let_v in_o terror_n like_o a_o arm_a man_n upon_o he_o a_o torment_n infinite_o beyond_o what_o the_o most_o ingenious_a tyrant_n can_v ever_o contrive_v nothing_o so_o effectual_o invade_v our_o ease_n as_o the_o reproach_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n may_v be_v endure_v but_o the_o eruption_n of_o conscience_n be_v irresistible_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostom_n very_o elegant_o style_v it_o to_o be_v choke_v or_o strangle_v with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o oft_o reduce_v the_o man_n to_o such_o distress_n as_o to_o make_v he_o choose_v death_n rather_o than_o life_n a_o sad_a instance_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o unhappy_a man_n who_o be_v weary_v with_o furious_a and_o melancholy_a reflection_n upon_o what_o be_v past_a throw_v back_o the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n in_o open_a court_n and_o dispatch_v himself_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n vain_o hope_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o that_o ease_n in_o another_o world_n which_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o this_o he_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o fall_v down_o burst_v asunder_o and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o leave_v a_o memorable_a warning_n to_o all_o treacherous_a and_o ingrateful_a to_o all_o greedy_a and_o covetous_a person_n not_o to_o let_v the_o world_n insinuate_v itself_o too_o far_o into_o they_o and_o indeed_o to_o all_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n our_o present_a state_n be_v slippery_a and_o insecure_a let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v what_o privilege_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a fence_n a_o foundation_n firm_a enough_o to_o rely_v upon_o when_o the_o miracle_n sermon_n favour_n and_o familiar_a converse_v of_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o secure_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o so_o fatal_a a_o apostasy_n 3._o a_o vacancy_n be_v thus_o make_v in_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v after_o their_o return_n from_o mount_n olivet_n where_o our_o lord_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o to_o s._n john_n house_n in_o mount_n zion_n the_o place_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v 131._o nicephorus_n where_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o number_n with_o a_o fit_a proper_a person_n to_o which_o purpose_n peter_n acquaint_v they_o that_o judas_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o ministry_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o another_o shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n one_o that_o have_v be_v a_o constant_a companion_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o consequent_o capable_a of_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n two_o be_v propound_v in_o order_n to_o the_o choice_n joseph_n call_v barsabas_n and_o justus_n who_o some_o make_v the_o same_o with_o jose_v one_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o mathias_n both_o due_o qualify_v for_o the_o place_n the_o way_n of_o election_n be_v by_o lot_n a_o way_n frequent_o use_v both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a case_n and_o especial_o the_o choose_n judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o this_o course_n the_o apostle_n the_o rather_o take_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v by_o who_o immediate_a dictate_v and_o inspiration_n they_o be_v chief_o guide_v afterward_o and_o that_o the_o business_n may_v proceed_v with_o the_o great_a regularity_n and_o success_n they_o first_o solemn_o make_v their_o address_n to_o heaven_n that_o the_o omniscient_a be_v that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o perfect_o understand_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n will_v immediate_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o choice_n and_o show_v which_o of_o these_o two_o he_o will_v appoint_v to_o take_v that_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a charge_n from_o which_o judas_n be_v so_o late_o fall_v the_o lot_n be_v put_v into_o the_o urn_n mathias_n his_o name_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o thereby_o the_o apostolate_a devolve_v upon_o he_o 4._o not_o long_o after_o the_o promise_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o great_a and_o difficult_a employment_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n s_o mathias_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o charge_n and_o province_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o spend_v in_o judaea_n where_o have_v reap_v a_o considerable_a harvest_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o other_o province_n a_o 149._o author_n i_o confess_v of_o no_o great_a credit_n in_o these_o matter_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o
chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n at_o least_o part_n of_o it_o be_v as_o 3._o hierom_n inform_v we_o want_v in_o all_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n reject_v upon_o pretence_n of_o some_o disagreement_n with_o the_o other_o gospel_n though_o as_o he_o there_o show_v they_o be_v fair_o consistent_a with_o each_o other_o his_o great_a impartiality_n in_o his_o relation_n appear_v from_o hence_o 719._o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o conceal_v the_o shameful_a lapse_n and_o denial_n of_o peter_n his_o dear_a tutor_n and_o master_n that_o he_o set_v it_o down_o with_o some_o particular_a circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o some_o dispute_n have_v be_v make_v in_o what_o language_n it_o be_v write_v whether_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o which_o seem_v to_o give_v most_o countenance_n to_o the_o latin_a original_a be_v the_o note_n that_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o syriack_n version_n of_o this_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mark_v preach_v and_o declare_v his_o holy_a gospel_n at_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o latin_a tongue_n a_o evidence_n that_o with_o i_o will_v almost_o carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o demonstration_n be_v i_o assure_v that_o this_o note_n be_v of_o equal_a value_n and_o authority_n with_o that_o ancient_n version_n general_o suppose_v to_o come_v very_o few_o century_n short_a of_o the_o apostolic_a age._n but_o we_o know_v how_o usual_a it_o be_v for_o such_o addition_n to_o be_v make_v by_o some_o late_a hand_n and_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o subscription_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o he_o write_v but_o that_o he_o preach_v his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n in_o that_o language_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n plead_v that_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a and_o suitable_a that_o it_o shall_v at_o first_o be_v consign_v to_o write_v in_o that_o language_n be_v principal_o design_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n a_o objection_n that_o will_v easy_o vanish_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o as_o the_o convert_v jew_n there_o understand_v very_o little_a latin_a so_o there_o be_v very_o few_o roman_n that_o understand_v not_o greek_a it_o be_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n the_o gentile_a and_o fashionable_a language_n of_o those_o time_n nor_o can_v any_o good_a reason_n be_v assign_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o inconvenient_a for_o s._n mark_v to_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v in_o the_o same_o language_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n the_o original_a greek_a copy_n write_v with_o s._n mark_n be_v own_o hand_n be_v say_v to_o be_v extant_a at_o venice_n at_o this_o day_n 562._o write_a they_o tell_v we_o by_o he_o at_o aquileia_n and_o thence_o after_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n translate_v to_o venice_n where_o it_o be_v still_o preserve_v though_o the_o letter_n so_o wear_v out_o with_o length_n of_o time_n that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v read_v a_o story_n which_o as_o i_o can_v absolute_o disprove_v so_o be_o i_o not_o very_o forward_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o for_o more_o reason_n than_o i_o think_v worth_a while_n to_o insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n the_o end_n of_o s._n mark_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n s._n luke_n 2._o cor._n 8.8.19_o the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n through_o out_o all_o the_o church_n and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o who_o be_v also_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o travel_v with_o we_o st._n luke_n his_o martyrdom_n col._n 4.14_o luke_n the_o belove_a physician_n the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4.11_o we_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n bear_v in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n antioch_n s._n luke_n be_v birthplace_n the_o fame_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o his_o learned_a and_o liberal_a education_n his_o study_n of_o physic_n his_o skill_n in_o paint_v s._n luke_n none_o of_o the_o seventy_o convert_v where_o and_o by_o who_o his_o constant_a attendance_n upon_o s._n paul_n in_o what_o part_n he_o principal_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n to_o constantinople_n his_o write_n theophilus_n who_o his_o gospel_n where_o write_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n how_o fit_v for_o it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v at_o rome_n and_o when_o why_o principal_o contain_v the_o act_n of_o s._n paul_n this_o book_n why_o public_o read_v just_a after_o easter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n luke_n be_v polite_a and_o exact_a stile_n and_o way_n of_o write_v above_o the_o rest_n 1._o saint_n luke_n be_v bear_v at_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n a_o city_n celebrate_v for_o its_o extraordinary_a blessing_n and_o eminence_n the_o pleasantness_n of_o its_o situation_n the_o fertility_n of_o its_o soil_n the_o riches_n of_o its_o traffic_n the_o wisdom_n of_o its_o senate_n the_o learning_n of_o its_o professor_n the_o civility_n and_o politeness_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a 1._o orator_n of_o their_o time_n and_o yet_o above_o all_o these_o renown_v for_o this_o one_o peculiar_a honour_n that_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n it_o be_v a_o university_n replenish_v with_o school_n of_o learning_n wherein_o be_v professor_n of_o all_o art_n and_o science_n so_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o very_a lap_n of_o the_o muse_n he_o can_v not_o well_o miss_v of_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o liberal_a education_n his_o natural_a part_n meet_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o great_a improvement_n nay_o we_o be_v 289._o tell_v that_o he_o study_v not_o only_o at_o antioch_n but_o in_o all_o the_o school_n both_o of_o greece_n and_o egypt_n whereby_o he_o become_v accomplish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n and_o humane_a science_n be_v thus_o furnish_v out_o with_o skill_n in_o all_o the_o preparatory_a institution_n of_o philosophy_n he_o more_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o physic_n for_o which_o the_o grecian_a academy_n be_v most_o famous_a though_o they_o that_o hence_o infer_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o fortune_n forget_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o noble_a art_n be_v in_o those_o time_n general_o manage_v by_o person_n of_o no_o better_a rank_n than_o servant_n upon_o which_o account_n a_o learned_a 1._o man_n conceive_v s._n luke_n though_o a_o syrian_a by_o birth_n to_o have_v be_v a_o servant_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o sometime_o practise_a physic_n and_o whence_o be_v manumit_v he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o probable_o continue_v his_o profession_n all_o his_o life_n it_o be_v so_o fair_o consistent_a with_o and_o in_o many_o case_n so_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n beside_o his_o ability_n in_o physic_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v very_o skilful_a in_o 43._o paint_v and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o three_o or_o four_o several_a piece_n still_o in_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v draw_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o tradition_n which_o 354._o gretser_n the_o jesuit_n set_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o to_o very_o little_a purpose_n to_o defend_v though_o his_o author_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o credit_n or_o antiquity_n deserve_v very_o little_a esteem_n and_o value_n 188._o of_o more_o authority_n with_o i_o will_v be_v a_o ancient_a inscription_n find_v in_o a_o vault_n near_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o via_fw-la lata_fw-la at_o rome_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o place_n where_o s._n paul_n dwell_v wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o picture_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n una_fw-la exit_fw-la vii_o ab_fw-la luca_n depictis_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o paint_a by_o s._n luke_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o jewish_a proselyte_n antioch_n abound_v with_o man_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o have_v here_o their_o synagogue_n and_o school_n of_o education_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o with_o 293._o theophylact_fw-mi send_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n as_o for_o that_o opinion_n of_o 188._o epiphanius_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n one_o of_o those_o that_o desert_v our_o lord_n for_o the_o unwelcome_a discourse_n he_o make_v to_o they_o but_o recall_v afterward_o by_o s._n paul_n i_o behold_v it_o as_o a_o story_n of_o the_o same_o coin_n and_o
stamp_n with_o that_o of_o s._n mark_n be_v leave_v christ_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o be_v reduce_v by_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v make_v to_o answer_v the_o other_o as_o upon_o no_o better_a ground_n it_o be_v 1.2_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n for_o beside_o the_o silence_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o case_n he_o himself_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n a_o eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v covert_v by_o s._n paul_n during_o his_o abode_n at_o antioch_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o catcher_n of_o fish_n be_v become_v fisher_n of_o man_n so_o he_o of_o a_o physician_n of_o the_o body_n become_v a_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o laudat_fw-la nicephorus_n will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o thebes_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o boeotia_n about_o forty_o mile_n from_o athens_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o by_o any_o credible_a author_n that_o ever_o s._n paul_n be_v there_o he_o become_v ever_o after_o his_o inseparable_a companion_n and_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o after_o his_o go_v into_o macedonia_n from_o which_o time_n in_o record_v the_o history_n of_o s._n paul_n travel_n 16.10_o he_o always_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o danger_n be_v with_o he_o at_o his_o several_a arraignment_n at_o jerusalem_n accompany_v he_o in_o his_o desperate_a voyage_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o still_o attend_v on_o he_o to_o serve_v his_o necessity_n and_o supply_v those_o ministerial_a office_n which_o the_o apostle_n confinement_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o undergo_v and_o especial_o in_o carry_v message_n to_o those_o church_n where_o he_o have_v plant_v christianity_n this_o infinite_o endear_v he_o to_o s._n paul_n who_o own_a he_o for_o his_o fellow-labourer_n call_v he_o the_o belove_a physician_n and_o the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n which_o the_o ancient_n and_o especial_o 44._o ignatius_n apply_v to_o our_o evangelist_n 3._o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o leave_v s._n paul_n till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n and_o crown_v all_o with_o martyrdom_n though_o there_o be_v that_o tell_v 11._o we_o that_o he_o leave_v s._n paul_n at_o rome_n and_o return_v back_o into_o the_o east_n travel_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n preach_v the_o gospel_n wrought_v miracle_n convert_v multitude_n constitute_v guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n yea_o that_o he_o himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o the_o city_n of_o thebais_n epiphanius_n give_v we_o this_o account_n that_o he_o first_o preach_v in_o dalmatia_n supra_fw-la and_o galatia_n he_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o gaul_n or_o france_n and_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v all_o mistake_v that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v galatia_n where_o crescens_n preach_v though_o some_o think_v that_o himself_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v under_o the_o most_o confident_a mistake_n then_o in_o italy_n and_o macedonia_n where_o he_o spare_v no_o pain_n decline_v no_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v faithful_o discharge_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o very_o well_o agree_v either_o about_o the_o time_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n some_o affirm_v he_o to_o die_v in_o egypt_n other_o in_o greece_n the_o 645._o roman_a martyrologie_n in_o bythinia_n 148._o dorotheus_n at_o ephesus_n some_o make_v he_o die_v a_o natural_a other_o a_o violent_a death_n indeed_o neither_o eusebius_n nor_o s._n hierom_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o 76._o nazianzen_n 138._o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n and_o several_a other_o express_o assert_v his_o martyrdom_n whereof_o 210._o nicephorus_n give_v this_o particular_a account_n that_o come_v into_o greece_n he_o successful_o preach_v and_o baptize_v many_o convert_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n till_o a_o party_n of_o infidel_n make_v head_n against_o he_o draw_v he_o to_o execution_n and_o in_o want_n of_o a_o cross_n whereon_o to_o dispatch_v he_o present_o hang_v he_o upon_o a_o olive-tree_n in_o the_o eighti_v the_o eighty-fourth_a say_v luca._n s._n hierom_n year_n of_o his_o age._n 45._o kirstenius_fw-la from_o a_o ancient_a arabic_a writer_n make_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n which_o he_o think_v may_v probable_o be_v after_o paul_n first_o imprisonment_n there_o and_o departure_n thence_o when_o s._n luke_n be_v leave_v behind_o as_o his_o deputy_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n be_v short_o after_o put_v to_o death_n the_o reason_n say_v he_o why_o he_o no_o long_o continue_v his_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n which_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o live_v any_o considerable_a time_n after_o paul_n departure_n his_o body_n afterward_o by_o the_o command_n of_o constantine_n or_o his_o son_n constantius_n be_v solemn_o remove_v to_o constantinople_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o great_a church_n build_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o two_o book_n he_o write_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n his_o gospel_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n both_o dedicate_v to_o theophilus_n which_o many_o of_o the_o 186._o ancient_n suppose_v to_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a name_n denote_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n a_o title_n common_a to_o every_o christian._n while_o other_o with_o better_a reason_n conclude_v it_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n especial_o since_o the_o stile_n of_o most_o excellent_a be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o usual_a title_n and_o form_n of_o address_n in_o those_o time_n to_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n 293._o theophylact_fw-mi style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o consular_a dignity_n and_o probable_o a_o prince_n the_o 120._o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n make_v he_o a_o nobleman_n of_o antioch_n convert_v by_o peter_n and_o who_o upon_o his_o conversion_n give_v his_o house_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a and_o solemn_a meeting_n we_o may_v probable_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v be_v some_o magistrate_n who_o s._n luke_n have_v convert_v and_o baptize_v to_o who_o he_o now_o dedicate_v these_o book_n not_o only_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o honourable_a respect_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o give_v he_o further_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o he_o for_o his_o gospel_n 9_o s._n hierom_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o achaia_n during_o his_o travel_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o those_o part_n who_o help_n he_o be_v general_o say_v to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o the_o apostle_n primary_o intend_v when_o he_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o his_o gospel_n but_o whatever_o assistance_n s._n paul_n may_v contribute_v towards_o it_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o derive_v his_o intelligence_n in_o these_o matter_n from_o those_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o relation_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v from_o who_o he_o derive_v his_o account_n of_o thing_n habuit_fw-la utique_fw-la authenticam_fw-la paraturam_fw-la as_o 414_o tertullian_n speak_v he_o have_v a_o stock_n both_o of_o credit_n and_o intelligence_n sufficient_o authentic_a to_o proceed_v upon_o deliver_v nothing_o in_o his_o whole_a history_n but_o what_o he_o have_v immediate_o receive_v from_o person_n present_a at_o and_o concern_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n the_o occasion_n of_o his_o write_n it_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v partly_o to_o prevent_v those_o false_a and_o fabulous_a relation_n which_o even_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n partly_o to_o supply_v what_o seem_v want_v in_o those_o two_o evangelist_n that_o write_v before_o he_o and_o the_o addition_n or_o large_a explication_n of_o thing_n be_v particular_o enumerate_v by_o 272._o irenaeus_n he_o main_o insist_o upon_o what_o relate_v to_o christ_n priestly_a office_n and_o though_o record_v other_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n story_n yet_o it_o ever_o be_v with_o a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o his_o priesthood_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o ancient_n in_o accommodate_v the_o four_o symbolical_a representment_n in_o the_o prophet_n vision_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n assign_v the_o ox_n or_o calf_n to_o s._n luke_n 5._o his_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a act_n be_v
the_o great_a he_o sit_v 23_o nicephorus_n say_v 28._o year_n jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o some_o time_n cultivate_v and_o improve_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v i._o s._n james_n the_o less_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o he_o say_v some_o immediate_o constitute_v bishop_n but_o as_o other_o more_o probable_o by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v throw_v off_o the_o temple_n and_o knock_v on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o fuller_n club._n ii_o symeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleopas_n brother_n to_o joseph_n our_o lord_n be_v repute_v father_n he_o sit_v in_o this_o chair_n 23._o year_n and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o trajan_n in_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age._n iii_o justus_n succeed_v in_o his_o room_n and_o sit_v 6._o year_n iv._o zachaeus_n or_o as_o nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n call_v he_o zacharias_n 4._o v._o tobias_n to_o he_o after_o 4._o year_n succeed_v vi_o benjamin_n who_o sit_v 2._o year_n vii_o john_n who_o continue_v the_o same_o space_n viii_o mathias_n or_o matthaeus_n 2._o year_n ix_o philippus_n one_o year_n next_o come_v x._o seneca_n who_o sit_v 4._o year_n xi_o justus_n 4._o xii_o levi_n or_o lebes_fw-la 2._o xiii_o ephrem_fw-la or_o ephres_n or_o as_o epiphanius_n style_v he_o vaphres_n 2._o fourteen_o joseph_n 2._o xv._n judas_n 2._o most_o of_o these_o bishop_n we_o may_v observe_v to_o have_v sit_v but_o a_o short_a time_n follow_v one_o another_o with_o a_o very_a quick_a succession_n which_o doubtless_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n owe_v to_o the_o turbulent_a &_o unquiet_a humour_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n frequent_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_a power_n whereby_o they_o provoke_v they_o to_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o come_v in_o their_o way_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o jew_n though_o differ_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o hitherto_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v successive_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v entire_o make_v up_o of_o jewish_a convert_n but_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o utter_o lay_v waste_n and_o the_o jew_n disperse_v into_o all_o other_o country_n the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v not_o only_o into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n but_o even_o into_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v xvi_o marcus_n who_o sit_v 8._o year_n xvii_o cassianus_n 8._o xviii_o publius_n 5._o xix_o maximus_n 4._o xx._n julianus_n 2._o xxi_o caianus_n 3._o xxii_o symmachus_n 2._o xxiii_o caius_z 3._o xxiv_o julianus_n 4._o xxv_o elias_n 2._o i_o find_v not_o this_o bishop_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n but_o he_o be_v record_v by_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n xxvi_o capito_n 4._o xxvii_o maximus_n 4._o xxviii_o antoninus_n 5._o xxix_o valens_n 3._o xxx_o dulichianus_fw-la 2._o xxxi_o narcissus_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n famous_a for_o the_o great_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o aspersion_n which_o some_o unjust_o cast_v upon_o he_o though_o god_n signal_o and_o miraculous_o vindicate_v his_o innocency_n he_o leave_v his_o church_n and_o retire_v into_o desert_n and_o solitude_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v choose_v xxxii_o dius_n who_o sit_v 8._o year_n after_o he_o xxxiii_o germanio_n 4._o xxxiv_o gordius_n 5._o in_o his_o time_n narcissus_n as_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a return_v from_o his_o solitude_n and_o be_v importune_v by_o the_o people_n again_o to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o be_v high_o reverence_v by_o they_o both_o for_o his_o strict_a and_o philosophical_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o signal_n vengeance_n which_o god_n take_v of_o his_o accuser_n and_o in_o this_o second_o administration_n he_o continue_v 10._o year_n suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o he_o be_v near_o 120._o year_n old_a to_o relieve_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o great_a age_n they_o take_v in_o to_o be_v his_o colleague_n xxxv_o alexander_n formerly_z bishop_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v out_o of_o devotion_n take_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o choice_n be_v extraordinary_o design_v by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o eminent_a confessor_n and_o after_o have_v sit_v 15._o year_n die_v in_o prison_n under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n by_o he_o origen_n be_v ordain_v presbyter_n he_o be_v a_o great_a patron_n of_o learning_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n a_o studious_a preserver_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n he_o erect_v a_o library_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o especial_o furnish_v with_o the_o write_n and_o epistle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o out_o of_o this_o treasury_n it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n borrow_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o material_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o his_o history_n xxxvi_o mazabanes_n 9_o year_n xxxvii_o hymenaeus_n 23._o xxxviii_o zabdas_n 10._o thirty-nine_o hermon_n 9_o he_o be_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o the_o last_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v before_o that_o fatal_a persecution_n that_o rage_v even_o in_o his_o time_n xl._o macarius_n ordain_v ann._n christ._n cccxu._n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n he_o sit_v say_v nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n 20._o year_n but_o s._n hierom_n allow_v he_o a_o much_o long_a time_n byzantium_n afterward_o call_v constantinople_n that_o this_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o s._n andrew_n we_o have_v show_v in_o his_o life_n the_o succession_n of_o its_o bishop_n be_v as_o follow_v i._o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n he_o be_v crucify_v at_o patrae_n in_o achaia_n ii_o stachys_n who_o s._n paul_n call_v his_o belove_a stachys_n ordain_v bishop_n by_o s._n andrew_n he_o sit_v 16._o year_n iii_o onesimus_n 14._o iv._o polycarpus_n 17._o v._o plutarch_n 16._o vi_o sedecio_n 9_o vii_o diogenes_n 15._o of_o the_o last_o three_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o nicephorus_n callistus_n lib._n 8._o c._n 6._o p._n 540._o viii_o eleutherius_fw-la 7._o ix_o fellix_fw-la 5._o x._o polycarpus_n 17._o xi_o athenodorus_n 4._o he_o erect_v a_o church_n call_v elea_n afterward_o much_o beautify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a xii_o euzoius_n 16._o though_o nicephorus_n callistus_n allow_v but_o 6._o xiii_o laurentius_n 11._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n fourteen_o alypius_n 13._o xv._n pertinax_n a_o man_n of_o consular_a dignity_n he_o build_v another_o church_n near_o the_o seaside_n which_o he_o call_v peace_n he_o sit_v 19_o year_n which_o nicephorus_n callistus_n reduce_v to_o 9_o xvi_o olympianus_n 11._o xvii_o marcus_n 13._o xviii_o cyriacus_n or_o cyrillianus_n 16._o xix_o constantinus_n 7._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n he_o build_v a_o church_n in_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o euphemia_n the_o martyr_n who_o have_v suffer_v in_o that_o place_n in_o this_o oratory_n he_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n quit_v his_o episcopal_a chair_n to_o xx._n titus_n who_o sit_v 35._o year_n and_o 6._o month_n though_o nicephorus_n callistus_n make_v it_o 37._o year_n after_o he_o come_v xxi_o dometius_n brother_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o to_o the_o emperor_n probus_n he_o be_v bishop_n 21._o year_n 6._o month_n xxii_o probus_n succeed_v his_o father_n dometius_n and_o sit_v 12._o year_n as_o after_o he_o xxiii_o metrophanes_n his_o brother_n who_o govern_v that_o church_n 10._o year_n and_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v that_o constantine_n translate_v the_o imperial_a court_n hither_o enlarge_v and_o adorn_v it_o call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o make_v it_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n xxiv_o alexander_n succeed_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o integrity_n zealous_a and_o constant_a in_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o arius_n he_o sit_v 23._o year_n alexandria_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v lay_v and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o superstructure_n raise_v by_o s._n mark_n who_o though_o not_o strict_o and_o proper_o a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v a_o apostle_n at_o large_a and_o immediate_o commissionated_a by_o s._n peter_n it_o just_o obtain_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n its_o bishop_n and_o governor_n be_v thus_o record_v i._o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n of_o who_o travel_n and_o martyrdom_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o life_n nicephorus_n of_o constantinople_n make_v he_o to_o sit_v two_o year_n ii_o anianus_n character_v by_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o
continue_v obedient_a to_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n though_o even_o here_o too_o impiety_n in_o some_o place_n maintain_v its_o ground_n have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n who_o through_o his_o overgreat_a partiality_n and_o fondness_n to_o his_o wife_n have_v be_v betray_v to_o give_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o idolatry_n the_o extirpation_n hereof_o be_v the_o design_n and_o attempt_v of_o all_o the_o pious_a and_o good_a prince_n of_o judah_n jehosaphat_n set_v himself_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o recover_v religion_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n and_o lustre_n he_o abolish_v the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n and_o appoint_v itinerant_a priest_n and_o levite_n to_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n 19.4_o nay_o he_o himself_o hold_v a_o royal_a visitation_n go_v quite_o through_o the_o land_n and_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n but_o under_o the_o succeed_a king_n religion_n again_o lose_v its_o ground_n and_o have_v be_v quite_o extinct_a during_o the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o athaliah_n but_o that_o good_a jehoiada_n the_o highpriest_n keep_v it_o alive_a by_o his_o admirable_a zeal_n and_o industry_n while_o he_o live_v his_o pupil_n joas_n who_o owe_v both_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o life_n to_o he_o promote_v the_o design_n and_o purge_v the_o temple_n though_o after_o his_o tutor_n death_n he_o apostatise_v to_o profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n nor_o indeed_o be_v the_o reformation_n effectual_o advance_v till_o the_o time_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o no_o soon_o ascend_v the_o throne_n but_o he_o summon_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n exhort_v they_o to_o begin_v at_o home_n and_o first_o to_o reform_v themselves_o then_o to_o cleanse_v and_o repair_v the_o temple_n he_o resettled_a the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o office_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o offer_v all_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o passeover_n to_o be_v universal_o celebrate_v with_o great_a strictness_n and_o solemnity_n he_o destroy_v the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n take_v away_o the_o altar_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v give_v commission_n the_o people_n do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n break_v the_o image_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n throw_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o high_a place_n until_o they_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o all_o but_o neither_o greatness_n nor_o piety_n can_v exempt_v any_o from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o mortality_n hezekiah_n die_v and_o his_o son_n manasseh_n succeed_v a_o wicked_a prince_n under_o who_o influence_n impiety_n like_o a_o landfloud_n break_v in_o upon_o religion_n and_o lay_v all_o waste_n before_o it_o but_o his_o grandchild_n josiah_n make_v some_o amends_o he_o give_v signal_n instance_n of_o a_o early_a piety_n for_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a 34.3_o he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o year_n he_o begin_v to_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o deface_v whatever_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o prostitute_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n repair_v god_n house_n and_o order_v its_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n a_o copy_n whereof_o they_o have_v find_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n solemn_o engage_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n to_o be_v true_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v so_o great_a and_o solemn_a a_o passeover_n to_o be_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o passeover_n like_v to_o it_o keep_v in_o israel_n from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n and_o more_o he_o have_v do_v have_v not_o a_o immature_n death_n cut_v he_o off_o in_o the_o midst_n both_o of_o his_o day_n and_o his_o pious_a design_n and_o project_n not_o many_o year_n after_o god_n be_v high_o provoke_v by_o the_o prodigious_a impiety_n of_o that_o nation_n deliver_v it_o up_o to_o the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o demolish_v the_o city_n harass_v the_o land_n and_o carry_v the_o people_n captive_a unto_o babylon_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o divine_a patience_n can_v hold_v no_o long_o 36.14_o when_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n transgress_v very_o much_o after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o pollute_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v hallow_v in_o jerusalem_n seventy_o year_n they_o remain_v under_o this_o captivity_n during_o which_o time_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n give_v lively_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o introduce_v a_o law_n of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o levitical_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o whereas_o other_o prophecy_n have_v only_o in_o general_n define_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o particular_o determine_v the_o period_n that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o lxx_o week_n that_o be_v at_o the_o expiration_n of_o ccccxc_n year_n which_o exact_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n be_v run_v out_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n they_o be_v set_v free_a and_o by_o he_o permit_v and_o assist_v to_o repair_v jerusalem_n and_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v according_o do_v under_o the_o government_n of_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o succeed_a ruler_n and_o the_o temple_n finish_v by_o zorobabel_n and_o thing_n bring_v into_o some_o tolerable_a state_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n king_n of_o syria_n by_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v profane_v and_o violate_v and_o the_o jewish_a church_n miserable_o afflict_v and_o distress_v he_o thrust_v out_o onias_n the_o highpriest_n and_o put_v in_o his_o brother_n jason_n a_o man_n lose_v both_o to_o religion_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o who_o by_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n have_v purchase_v the_o priesthood_n of_o antiochus_n at_o this_o time_n mathias_n a_o priest_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o asmonaean_a family_n stand_v up_o for_o his_o country_n after_o who_o come_v judas_n macchabaeus_n 425._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n true_o character_n he_o a_o man_n of_o a_o generous_a temper_n and_o a_o valiant_a mind_n ready_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o assert_v the_o liberty_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n followed_z both_o in_o his_o zeal_n and_o prosperous_a success_n by_o his_o two_o brother_n jonathan_n and_o simon_n successive_o high-priest_n and_o commander_n after_o he_o next_o he_o come_v john_n surname_v hyrcanus_n than_o aristobulus_n alexander_n hyrcanus_n aristobulus_n junior_a alexander_n antigonus_n in_o who_o time_n herod_n the_o great_a have_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o antony_n obtain_v of_o the_o roman_a senate_n the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 512._o and_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v entire_o depend_v upon_o his_o arbitrary_a disposure_n abrogate_a the_o succession_n of_o the_o asmonaean_a family_n and_o put_v in_o one_o ananel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n call_v he_o a_o obscure_a priest_n of_o the_o line_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v priest_n in_o babylon_n to_o he_o succeed_v aristobulus_n to_o he_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o phabe_n to_o he_o simon_n who_o be_v depose_v next_o come_v mathias_n depose_v also_o by_o herod_n next_o he_o joazar_n who_o undergo_v the_o same_o fate_n from_o archelaus_n than_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sie_z after_o who_o joazar_n be_v again_o restore_v to_o the_o chair_n and_o under_o his_o pontificate_n though_o before_o his_o first_o deposition_n christ_n be_v bear_v thing_n every_o day_n grow_v worse_o among_o they_o till_o about_o seventy_o year_n after_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o bring_v the_o roman_n who_o final_o take_v away_o their_o place_n and_o nation_n 18._o before_o we_o go_v off_o from_o this_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v a_o more_o particular_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o it_o stand_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o what_o may_v reflect_v some_o considerable_a light_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o it_o at_o this_o time_n how_o be_v the_o gold_n become_v dim_a
and_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n change_v how_o miserable_o deform_a be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n how_o strange_o degenerate_v from_o its_o primitive_a institution_n whereof_o we_o shall_v observe_v some_o particular_a instance_n their_o temple_n though_o late_o repair_v and_o rebuilt_a by_o herod_n 958._o and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n that_o josephus_n who_o yet_o may_v just_o be_v presume_v partial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o admirable_a structure_n that_o be_v ever_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o both_o for_o the_o preparation_n make_v for_o it_o the_o greatness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o infinite_a expense_n and_o cost_n bestow_v upon_o it_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o infinite_o short_a of_o that_o of_o solomon_n beside_o that_o it_o have_v be_v often_o expose_v to_o rudeness_n and_o violence_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o antiochus_n it_o have_v be_v of_o late_o invade_v by_o pompey_n who_o bold_o venture_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o without_o any_o scruple_n curious_o contemplate_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o place_n but_o suffer_v no_o injury_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o it_o after_o he_o come_v crassus_n who_o to_o the_o other_o boldness_n add_v sacrilege_n seize_v what_o the_o other_o piety_n and_o modesty_n have_v spare_v plunder_v the_o temple_n of_o its_o vast_a wealth_n and_o treasure_n herod_n have_v procure_v the_o kingdom_n besiege_v and_o take_v the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o though_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n he_o endeavour_v what_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o secure_v it_o from_o rapine_n and_o impiety_n and_o afterward_o expend_v incredible_a sum_n in_o its_o reparation_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o stick_v to_o make_v it_o truckle_n under_o his_o wicked_a policy_n and_o design_n 772._o the_o more_o to_o endear_v himself_o to_o his_o patron_n at_o rome_n he_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a eagle_n of_o a_o vast_a dimension_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n over_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o thing_n so_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o forbid_v all_o image_n and_o account_v so_o monstrous_a a_o profanation_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n that_o while_n herod_n lie_v a_o die_a the_o people_n in_o a_o great_a tumult_n and_o up-roar_a gather_v together_o and_o pull_v it_o down_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v become_v a_o exchange_n and_o a_o market_n the_o place_n where_o man_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o god_n and_o to_o trade_n with_o heaven_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o a_o warehouse_n for_o merchant_n and_o a_o shop_n for_o usurer_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o worship_n former_o wont_a to_o be_v perform_v there_o with_o pious_a and_o devout_a affection_n be_v now_o shrink_v into_o a_o mere_a shell_n and_o outside_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o rite_n of_o humane_a invention_n have_v justle_v out_o those_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o their_o very_a prayer_n be_v make_v trap_n to_o catch_v the_o unwary_a people_n and_o to_o devour_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a their_o priesthood_n be_v so_o change_v and_o alter_v that_o it_o retain_v little_a but_o its_o ancient_a name_n the_o high-priest_n who_o by_o their_o original_a charter_n be_v lineal_o to_o succeed_v and_o to_o hold_v their_o place_n for_o life_n be_v become_v almost_o annual_a scarce_o a_o year_n pass_v over_o wherein_o one_o be_v not_o thrust_v out_o 28._o and_o another_o put_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o eusebius_n note_v out_o of_o their_o own_o historian_n nay_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a it_o be_v become_v not_o only_o annual_a but_o venal_a herod_n expose_v it_o to_o sale_n and_o scarce_o admit_v any_o to_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n who_o have_v not_o first_o sufficient_o pay_v for_o his_o patent_n and_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o the_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o refuse_n of_o the_o people_n man_n of_o mean_a ability_n and_o debauch_a manner_n who_o have_v neither_o part_n nor_o piety_n to_o recommend_v they_o he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o fit_a man_n 872._o that_o offer_v most_o nay_o into_o so_o strange_a a_o degeneracy_n be_v they_o fall_v in_o this_o matter_n that_o josephus_n report_v that_o one_o phannias_fw-it be_v elect_a highpriest_n not_o only_o a_o rustic_a and_o illiterate_a fellow_n not_o only_o not_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a line_n but_o so_o intolerable_o stupid_a and_o ignorant_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o acquaint_v he_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o high-priesthood_n mean_v and_o not_o content_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o tyrannize_v over_o by_o a_o foreign_a power_n 698._o they_o fall_v a_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o and_o mutual_o prey_v upon_o one_o another_o the_o high-priest_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o inferior_a order_n and_o both_o party_n go_v with_o a_o arm_a retinue_n after_o they_o ready_a to_o clash_v and_o fight_v wherever_o they_o meet_v the_o highpriest_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o fetch_v away_o the_o tithe_n due_a to_o the_o inferior_a priest_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o they_o be_v famish_v for_o want_v of_o necessary_a food_n 19_o their_o law_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v with_o so_o much_o majesty_n and_o magnificence_n and_o for_o which_o they_o themselves_o pretend_v so_o great_a a_o reverence_n they_o have_v miserable_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a the_o moral_a part_n of_o it_o especial_o and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o by_o gross_a and_o absurd_a interpretation_n which_o the_o teacher_n of_o those_o time_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o rule_v the_o chair_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v by_o false_a and_o corrupt_a gloss_n debase_v the_o majesty_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o a_o evil_a life_n they_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o law_n require_v no_o more_o than_o external_a righteousness_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o visible_a conformity_n of_o the_o life_n they_o need_v not_o be_v solicitous_a about_o the_o government_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o the_o regular_a conduct_n of_o their_o thought_n or_o passion_n that_o so_o man_n do_v but_o carry_v themselves_o fair_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n how_o thing_n go_v in_o the_o secret_a and_o unseen_a retirement_n of_o the_o soul_n nay_o that_o a_o punctual_a observance_n of_o some_o external_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n will_v compensate_a and_o quit_v score_n with_o god_n for_o the_o neglect_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o rest_n they_o tell_v man_n that_o when_o the_o law_n forbid_v murder_v so_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o kill_v another_o and_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o brother_n bowel_n it_o be_v well_o enough_o man_n be_v not_o restrain_v from_o furious_a and_o intemperate_a passion_n they_o may_v be_v angry_a yea_o though_o by_o peevish_a and_o uncomely_a speech_n they_o betray_v the_o rancour_n and_o malice_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o confess_v the_o law_n make_v it_o adultery_n actual_o to_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n but_o will_v not_o have_v it_o extend_v to_o wanton_a thought_n and_o unchaste_a desire_n or_o that_o it_o be_v adultery_n for_o a_o man_n to_o lust_n after_o a_o woman_n and_o to_o commit_v folly_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o all_o oath_n and_o vow_n if_o they_o do_v but_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o god_n the_o law_n take_v no_o further_a notice_n of_o it_o when_o as_o every_o vain_a and_o unnecessary_a oath_n all_o customary_a and_o trifle_a use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v by_o it_o they_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o proceed_v by_o the_o rigorous_a law_n of_o retaliation_n to_o exact_v their_o own_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o to_o right_a and_o revenge_v themselves_o when_o as_o the_o law_n require_v a_o tender_a compassionate_a and_o benevolent_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v the_o rigorous_a punctilio_n of_o revenge_n that_o it_o oblige_v to_o meekness_n and_o patience_n to_o forgiveness_n and_o charity_n and_o which_o be_v the_o very_a height_n of_o charity_n not_o only_o to_o pardon_v but_o to_o love_v and_o befriend_v our_o great_a enemy_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n teach_v that_o though_o they_o be_v to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v jew_n yet_o may_v they_o hate_v their_o
almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n and_o word_n 18._o if_o thy_o offend_a brother_n prove_v obstinate_a tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o when_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o 20.21.23_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o give_v any_o personal_a prerogative_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o universal_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n much_o less_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o that_o as_o he_o make_v this_o confession_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o what_o be_v here_o promise_v unto_o he_o be_v equal_o intend_v unto_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o more_o consider_v and_o judicious_a part_n of_o the_o father_n however_o give_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n ever_o understand_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o 2._o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o make_v this_o confession_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o integrity_n which_o s._n peter_n do_v shall_v have_v the_o same_o blessing_n and_o commendation_n from_o christ_n confer_v upon_o he_o 4._o the_o holy_a jesus_n know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o draw_v on_o begin_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o apostle_n against_o that_o fatal_a hour_n tell_v they_o what_o hard_a and_o bitter_a thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 9.22_o what_o affront_v and_o indignity_n he_o must_v undergo_v and_o be_v at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o torture_n and_o disgrace_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v infinite_o encourage_v and_o endear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v late_o say_v concern_v he_o so_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v now_o afloat_o and_o his_o passion_n ready_a to_o overrun_v the_o bank_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o thought_n that_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v befall_v his_o master_n break_v out_o into_o a_o over-confident_a and_o unseasonable_a interruption_n of_o he_o he_o take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o beside_o his_o great_a kindness_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o master_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o purge_v from_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o peter_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o these_o suffering_n as_o unbecoming_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o advise_v his_o lord_n to_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o and_o while_o there_o be_v time_n to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v they_o this_o our_o lord_n who_o value_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n infinite_o before_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o safety_n resent_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n that_o he_o return_v upon_o he_o with_o this_o tart_a and_o sting_a reproof_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n the_o very_a same_o treatment_n which_o he_o once_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o 4.8_o when_o he_o make_v that_o insolent_a proposal_n to_o he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o though_o in_o satan_n it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o pure_a malice_n and_o hatred_n in_o peter_n only_o a_o error_n of_o love_n and_o great_a regard_n however_o our_o lord_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o mischievous_a and_o diabolical_a counsel_n prompt_v and_o promote_v by_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o mankind_n a_o way_n therefore_o say_v christ_n with_o thy_o hellish_a and_o pernicious_a counsel_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o in_o seek_v to_o oppose_v and_o undermine_v that_o great_a design_n for_o which_o i_o purposely_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o this_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n in_o suggest_v to_o i_o those_o little_a shift_n and_o art_n of_o safety_n and_o self-preservation_n which_o humane_a prudence_n and_o the_o love_n of_o man_n own_o self_n be_v wont_a to_o dictate_v to_o they_o by_o which_o though_o we_o may_v learn_v peter_n mighty_a kindness_n to_o our_o saviour_n yet_o that_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o take_v his_o measure_n right_a a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o his_o infallibility_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v place_n 5._o about_o a_o week_n after_o this_o 9.28_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o type_n and_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o future_a glorification_n take_v with_o he_o his_o three_z more_o intimate_a apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n which_o the_o ancient_n general_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v mount_n thabor_n 89.12_o a_o round_a and_o very_o high_a mountain_n situate_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o galilee_n and_o now_o be_v even_o literal_o fulfil_v what_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v tabor_n and_o hermon_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o name_n for_o what_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n than_o to_o be_v peculiar_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a mount_n whereon_o our_o lord_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o make_v such_o magnificent_a display_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n for_o while_o they_o be_v here_o earnest_o employ_v in_o prayer_n as_o seldom_o do_v our_o lord_n enter_v upon_o any_o eminent_a action_n but_o he_o first_o make_v his_o address_n to_o heaven_n he_o be_v sudden_o transform_v into_o another_o manner_n of_o appearance_n such_o a_o lustre_n and_o radiancy_n dart_v from_o his_o face_n that_o the_o sun_n itself_o shine_v not_o bright_a at_o noonday_n such_o beam_n of_o light_n reflect_v from_o his_o garment_n as_o outdo_v the_o light_n itself_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o so_o exceed_v pure_a and_o white_a that_o the_o snow_n may_v blush_v to_o compare_v with_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o fuller_n art_n purify_v any_o thing_n into_o half_a that_o whiteness_n a_o evident_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o just_a shall_v walk_v in_o white_a and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n during_o this_o heavenly_a scene_n there_o appear_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v shall_v come_v together_o clothe_v with_o all_o the_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o glorify_a state_n familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o discourse_v of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o undergo_v and_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n behold_v here_o together_o the_o three_o great_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o heaven_n moses_n under_o god_n the_o instituter_n and_o promulgator_fw-la of_o the_o law_n elias_n the_o great_a reformer_n of_o it_o when_o under_o its_o deep_a degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o take_v away_o what_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o to_o introduce_v a_o more_o manly_a and_o rational_a institution_n and_o to_o communicate_v the_o last_o revelation_n which_o god_n will_v make_v of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o apostle_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n fall_v asleep_a heavy_a through_o want_n of_o natural_a rest_n it_o be_v probable_o night_n when_o this_o be_v do_v or_o else_o over_o pour_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a appearance_n which_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o present_a stare_n can_v not_o bear_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o trance_n but_o now_o awake_v be_v strange_o surprise_v to_o behold_v our_o lord_n surround_v with_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o those_o two_o great_a person_n converse_v with_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v probable_o by_o some_o particular_a mark_n and_o signature_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o from_o the_o discourse_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o or_o possible_o from_o some_o communication_n which_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v with_o they_o while_o these_o heavenly_a guest_n be_v about_o to_o depart_v peter_n in_o a_o great_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n address_v himself_o to_o our_o
enrich_v the_o church_n with_o gift_n and_o ornament_n which_o in_o every_o age_n increase_v in_o splendour_n and_o riches_n till_o it_o be_v become_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n of_o who_o glory_n stateliness_n and_o beauty_n and_o those_o many_o venerable_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o may_v be_v plentiful_o satisfy_v by_o onuphrius_n laudat_fw-la only_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v there_o be_v keep_v that_o very_o wooden_a chair_n wherein_o s._n peter_n sit_v when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o only_o touch_v whereof_o many_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o sure_o 11._o baronius_n his_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n be_v from_o home_n when_o speak_v of_o this_o chair_n and_o fear_v that_o heretic_n will_v imagine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v rot_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o chair_n shall_v be_v preserve_v so_o long_o when_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o the_o wooden_a chair_n of_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o the_o cardinal_n it_o seem_v forget_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o three_o and_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v according_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n sixty_o nine_o and_o the_o thirteen_o or_o as_o eusebius_n the_o fourteen_o of_o nero_n how_o true_o may_v be_v inquire_v afterward_o sect_n x._o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_v and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n the_o description_n of_o s._n peter_n '_o s_o person_n a_o account_n of_o his_o temper_n a_o natural_a fervour_n and_o eagerness_n predominant_a in_o he_o fierceness_n and_o animosity_n peculiar_o remarkable_a in_o the_o galilean_n the_o abatement_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n his_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n his_o great_a love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o christ._n his_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n in_o confess_v christ._n his_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o office_n his_o write_n genuine_a and_o supposititious_a his_o first_o epistle_n what_o the_o design_n of_o it_o what_o mean_v by_o babylon_n whence_o it_o be_v date_v his_o second_o epistle_n a_o long_a time_n question_v and_o why_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n no_o considerable_a objection_n grotius_n his_o conceit_n of_o its_o be_v write_v by_o symeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n explode_v a_o concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n to_o entitle_v s._n peter_n to_o it_o some_o thing_n in_o it_o refer_v to_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o rome_n particular_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n write_a but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n the_o spurious_a write_n attribute_v to_o he_o mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n his_o acts._n gospel_n petri_n praedicatio_fw-la his_o apocalypse_n judicium_fw-la petri._n peter_n '_o be_v marry_v relation_n his_o wife_n the_o companion_n of_o his_o travel_n her_o martyrdom_n his_o daughter_n petronilla_n 1._o have_v run_v through_o the_o current_a history_n of_o s._n peter_n life_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o survey_v a_o little_a his_o person_n and_o temper_n his_o body_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o description_n give_v of_o he_o by_o 195._o nicephorus_n be_v somewhat_o slender_a of_o a_o middle_a size_n but_o rather_o incline_v to_o tallness_n his_o complexion_n very_o pale_a and_o almost_o white_a the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n curl_a and_o thick_a but_o withal_o short_a though_o 〈◊〉_d s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o clemens_n his_o period_n that_o he_o be_v bald_a which_o probable_o may_v be_v in_o his_o decline_a age_n his_o eye_n black_a but_o speckt_a with_o red_a which_o 31._o baronius_n will_v have_v to_o proceed_v from_o his_o frequent_a weep_n his_o eyebrow_n thin_a or_o none_o at_o all_o his_o nose_n long_o but_o rather_o broad_a and_o flat_a than_o sharp_a such_o be_v the_o case_n and_o outside_n let_v we_o next_o look_v inward_o and_o view_v the_o jewel_n that_o be_v within_o take_v he_o as_o a_o man_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o natural_a eagerness_n predominant_a in_o his_o temper_n 170._o which_o as_o a_o whetstone_n sharpen_v his_o soul_n for_o all_o bold_a and_o generous_a undertake_n it_o be_v this_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n that_o make_v he_o so_o forward_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o return_v answer_n sometime_o before_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v they_o it_o be_v this_o make_v he_o expose_v his_o person_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a danger_n promise_v those_o great_a thing_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o master_n and_o resolute_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o quarrel_n against_o a_o whole_a band_n of_o soldier_n and_o wound_v the_o high-priest_n servant_n and_o possible_o he_o have_v attempt_v great_a matter_n have_v not_o our_o lord_n restrain_v and_o take_v he_o off_o by_o that_o seasonable_a check_n that_o he_o give_v he_o 2._o this_o temper_n he_o owe_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o genius_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o country_n of_o which_o 833._o josephus_n give_v this_o true_a character_n that_o it_o natural_o breed_v in_o man_n a_o certain_a fierceness_n and_o animosity_n whereby_o they_o be_v fearless_o carry_v out_o upon_o any_o action_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n show_v a_o great_a strength_n and_o courage_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n the_o galilean_n say_v he_o be_v fighter_n from_o their_o childhood_n the_o man_n be_v as_o seldom_o overtake_v with_o cowardice_n as_o their_o country_n with_o want_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o fervour_n and_o fierceness_n have_v its_o interval_n there_o be_v some_o time_n when_o the_o paroxysm_n of_o his_o heat_n and_o courage_n do_v intermit_v and_o the_o man_n be_v surprise_v and_o betray_v by_o his_o own_o fear_n witness_v his_o passionate_a cry_v out_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o fearful_a desert_v his_o master_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o especial_o his_o carriage_n in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n when_o the_o confident_a charge_n of_o a_o sorry_a maid_n make_v he_o sink_v so_o far_o beneath_o himself_o and_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a and_o resolute_a promise_n so_o shameful_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o that_o with_o curse_n and_o imprecation_n but_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o passion_n prevail_v over_o his_o understanding_n and_o fear_v betray_v the_o succour_n which_o reason_n offer_v and_o be_v intent_n upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o present_a safety_n of_o his_o life_n he_o heed_v not_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o disow_v his_o master_n to_o save_v himself_o so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o have_v our_o natural_a passion_n let_v '_o loose_v upon_o we_o 3._o consider_v he_o as_o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o exemplary_a in_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o religion_n singular_a his_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n with_o what_o a_o passionate_a earnestness_n upon_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o miracle_n do_v he_o beg_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o account_v himself_o not_o worthy_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v near_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n when_o our_o lord_n by_o that_o wonderful_a condescension_n stoop_v to_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o admit_v it_o not_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o so_o servile_a a_o office_n towards_o so_o mean_a a_o person_n as_o himself_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o accept_v it_o till_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o threaten_v he_o into_o obedience_n when_o cornelius_n heighten_v in_o his_o apprehension_n of_o he_o by_o a_o immediate_a command_n from_o god_n concern_v he_o will_v have_v entertain_v he_o with_o expression_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a honour_n and_o veneration_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o comply_v with_o it_o that_o he_o plain_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o a_o man_n as_o himself_o with_o how_o much_o candour_n and_o modesty_n do_v he_o treat_v the_o inferior_a ruler_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o upon_o who_o antiquity_n heap_v so_o many_o honourable_a title_n still_v himself_o no_o other_o than_o their_o fellow-presbyter_n admirable_a his_o love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o his_o master_n which_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o express_v at_o too_o high_a a_o rate_n for_o his_o sake_n venture_v on_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o most_o imminent_a hazard_n of_o life_n it_o be_v in_o his_o quarrel_n that_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n against_o a_o band_n
his_o appearance_n that_o by_o the_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o he_o may_v put_v the_o case_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o dispute_n 20.19_o the_o very_a day_n whereon_o he_o arise_v he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v while_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o door_n be_v yet_o fast_o shut_v about_o they_o and_o give_v they_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o this_o meeting_n s._n thomas_n be_v absent_a have_v probable_o never_o recover_v their_o company_n since_o their_o last_o dispersion_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o every_o one_o fear_n prompt_v he_o to_o consult_v his_o own_o safety_n at_o his_o return_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o their_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o they_o but_o he_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o they_o say_v or_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o presume_v it_o rather_o a_o phantasm_n or_o mere_a apparition_n unless_o he_o may_v see_v the_o very_a print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o feel_v the_o wound_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n a_o strange_a piece_n of_o infidelity_n be_v this_o any_o more_o than_o what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v have_v not_o our_o lord_n frequent_o tell_v they_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n can_v he_o question_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o who_o have_v so_o often_o see_v he_o do_v the_o great_a miracle_n be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o eye-witness_n ten_o to_o one_o against_o himself_o and_o of_o who_o fidelity_n he_o be_v assure_v or_o can_v he_o think_v that_o either_o themselves_o shall_v be_v deceive_v or_o that_o they_o will_v jest_v and_o trifle_n with_o he_o in_o so_o solemn_a and_o serious_a a_o matter_n a_o stubbornness_n that_o may_v have_v betray_v he_o into_o a_o eternal_a infidelity_n but_o our_o compassionate_a saviour_n will_v not_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o man_n refractory_a unbelief_n but_o on_o that_o day_n seven-night_n again_o come_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v solemn_o meet_v at_o their_o devotion_n and_o call_v to_o thomas_n bid_v he_o look_v upon_o his_o hand_n put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o his_o side_n and_o satisfy_v his_o faith_n by_o a_o demonstration_n from_o sense_n the_o man_n be_v quick_o convince_v of_o his_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n confess_v that_o he_o now_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o very_a lord_n and_o master_n a_o god_n omnipotent_a that_o be_v thus_o able_a to_o rescue_v himself_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n our_o lord_n reply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v well_o he_o believe_v his_o own_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o commendable_a act_n of_o faith_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o a_o rational_a evidence_n and_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o such_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n as_o will_v satisfy_v a_o wise_a and_o sober_a man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o with_o his_o own_o eye_n 3._o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v eminent_o give_v gift_n and_o miraculous_a power_n to_o the_o apostle_n s._n thomas_n move_v thereto_o by_o some_o divine_a intimation_n be_v 39_o say_v to_o have_v dispatch_v thaddaeus_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n to_o abgarus_n toparch_v of_o edessa_n between_o who_o and_o our_o saviour_n the_o letter_n common_o say_v to_o have_v pass_v be_v still_o extant_a in_o eusebius_n who_o he_o first_o cure_v of_o a_o inveterate_a distemper_n and_o after_o convert_v he_o and_o his_o subject_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o apostolical_a province_n assign_v to_o s._n thomas_n as_o 2._o origen_n tell_v we_o be_v parthia_n after_o which_o 9_o sophronius_n and_o other_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o mede_n persian_n carman_n hyrcani_n bactrian_n and_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n in_o persia_n one_o of_o the_o 776._o ancient_n upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o acquaint_v we_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o magi_n or_o wise_a man_n who_o come_v that_o long_a journey_n from_o the_o east_n to_o bring_v present_n to_o our_o newborn_a saviour_n who_o he_o baptize_v and_o take_v along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o companion_n and_o assistant_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o he_o preach_v in_o and_o pass_v through_o 269._o aethiopia_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v a_o little_a clear_a this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o asian_a aethiopia_n conterminous_a to_o if_o not_o the_o same_o with_o chaldaea_n whence_o 534._o tacitus_n do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o jew_n descendants_n from_o the_o aethiopian_n as_o who_o ancestor_n come_v from_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldean_n but_o 〈◊〉_d hesychius_n make_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zagrus_n a_o mountain_n beyond_o tigris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o benjamin_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o 98._o itinerary_n the_o land_n of_o cush_n or_o aethiopia_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v style_v by_o 408._o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oriental_a aethiopian_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o live_v south_n of_o egypt_n and_o be_v under_o the_o same_o military_a prefecture_n with_o the_o arabian_n under_o the_o command_n of_o arsames_n as_o the_o other_o be_v join_v with_o the_o indian_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o asian_a aethiopian_n have_v travel_v through_o these_o country_n he_o at_o last_o come_v to_o india_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o 201._o nicephorus_n that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o unwilling_a to_o venture_v himself_o into_o those_o country_n fear_v he_o shall_v find_v their_o manner_n as_o rude_a and_o intractable_a as_o their_o face_n be_v black_a and_o deform_a till_o encourage_v by_o a_o vision_n that_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o divine_a presence_n to_o assist_v he_o he_o travel_v a_o great_a way_n into_o those_o eastern_a nation_n as_o far_o as_o the_o island_n taprobane_n since_o call_v sumatra_n and_o the_o country_n of_o the_o prachmans_n preach_v every_o where_o with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o gentleness_n and_o mild_a 9_o persuasive_n not_o fly_v out_o into_o tart_a invective_n and_o furious_a heat_n against_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n but_o calm_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n by_o degree_n persuade_v they_o to_o renounce_v their_o folly_n know_v that_o confirm_a habit_n must_v be_v cure_v by_o patience_n and_o long_a forbear_n by_o slow_a and_o gentle_a method_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v he_o wrought_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o from_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o hearty_a belief_n and_o entertainment_n of_o religion_n 4._o in_o want_n of_o better_a evidence_n from_o antiquity_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o inquire_v what_o account_v the_o portugal_n in_o their_o first_o discovery_n of_o these_o country_n receive_v of_o these_o matter_n partly_o from_o ancient_a monument_n and_o write_n partly_o from_o constant_a and_o uncontrolled_a tradition_n which_o the_o christian_n who_o they_o find_v in_o those_o part_n preserve_v among_o they_o they_o tell_v 85._o we_o that_o s._n thomas_n come_v first_o to_o socotora_n a_o island_n in_o the_o arabian_a sea_n thence_o to_o cranganor_n where_o have_v convert_v many_o he_o travel_v further_o into_o the_o east_n and_o have_v successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n return_v back_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cormandel_n where_o at_o malipur_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o far_o from_o the_o influx_n of_o ganges_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o bengala_n he_o begin_v to_o erect_v a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n till_o prohibit_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o sagamo_n prince_n of_o that_o country_n but_o upon_o the_o conviction_n of_o several_a miracle_n the_o work_n go_v on_o and_o the_o sagamo_n himself_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o example_n be_v soon_o follow_v by_o great_a number_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o subject_n the_o brahmin_n who_o plain_o perceive_v that_o this_o will_v certain_o spoil_v their_o trade_n and_o in_o time_n extirpate_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o grow_a novelism_n and_o resolve_v in_o council_n that_o some_o way_n or_o other_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o tomb_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n whither_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o retire_v to_o his_o solitude_n and_o private_a devotion_n hither_o the_o brahmin_n and_o their_o arm_a follower_n pursue_v the_o apostle_n and_o while_o he_o
be_v intent_n at_o prayer_n they_o first_o load_v he_o with_o dart_n and_o stone_n till_o one_o of_o they_o come_v near_o run_v he_o through_o with_o a_o lance._n his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o by_o his_o disciple_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v late_o build_v and_o which_o be_v afterward_o improve_v into_o a_o fabric_n of_o great_a stateliness_n and_o magnificence_n gregory_n of_o 41._o tours_n relate_v many_o miracle_n do_v upon_o the_o annual_a solemnity_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o one_o stand_v miracle_n a_o account_n whereof_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o receive_v from_o one_o theodorus_n who_o have_v himself_o be_v in_o that_o place_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v bury_v there_o hang_v a_o lamp_n before_o his_o tomb_n which_o burn_v perpetual_o without_o oil_n or_o any_o fuel_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o the_o light_n whereof_o be_v never_o diminish_v nor_o by_o wind_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n can_v be_v extinguish_v but_o whether_o traveller_n may_v not_o herein_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o crafty_a artifices_fw-la of_o the_o priest_n or_o those_o who_o do_v attend_v the_o church_n or_o if_o true_a whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o art_n i_o leave_v to_o other_o to_o inquire_v some_o will_v have_v his_o body_n to_o have_v be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o edessa_n a_o city_n in_o mesopotamia_n but_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n constant_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n where_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v 363._o relation_n it_o be_v after_o dug_n up_o with_o great_a cost_n and_o care_n at_o the_o command_n of_o don_n emmanuel_n from_fw-mi governor_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o cormandel_n and_o together_o with_o it_o be_v find_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o sagamo_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 5._o while_o don_n alfonso_n sousa_n one_o of_o the_o first_o vice_n roys_n in_o india_n under_o john_n the_o three_o king_n of_o portugal_n reside_v in_o these_o part_n 120._o certain_a brass_n table_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o who_o ancient_a inscription_n can_v scarce_o be_v read_v till_o at_o last_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o jew_n a_o excellent_a antiquary_n they_o be_v find_v to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o donation_n make_v to_o s._n thomas_n whereby_o the_o king_n who_o then_o reign_v grant_v to_o he_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n they_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o a_o famous_a cross_n find_v in_o s._n thomas_n his_o chapel_n at_o malipur_n wherein_o be_v a_o unintelligible_a inscription_n which_o by_o a_o learned_a bramin_n who_o they_o compel_v to_o read_v and_o expound_v it_o give_v a_o account_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o thomas_n a_o divine_a person_n be_v send_v into_o those_o country_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n sagamo_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o he_o build_v a_o church_n and_o perform_v admirable_a miracle_n but_o at_o last_o while_n upon_o his_o knee_n at_o prayer_n be_v by_o a_o brachman_n thrust_v through_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o that_o that_o cross_v stain_v with_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o these_o matter_n a_o interpretation_n that_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o another_o grave_n and_o learned_a bramin_n who_o expound_v the_o inscription_n to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v measure_v his_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n and_o the_o rational_a probability_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o can_v certain_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a so_o i_o will_v not_o utter_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v false_a 6._o from_o these_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o eastern_a india_n by_o our_o apostle_n there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o continue_a series_n and_o succession_n of_o christian_n hence_o call_v s._n thomas-christians_a in_o those_o part_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o portugal_n at_o their_o first_o arrival_n here_o find_v they_o in_o great_a number_n in_o several_a place_n no_o less_o as_o some_o tell_v we_o than_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o thousand_o family_n they_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o their_o church_n general_o mean_a and_o sordid_a wherein_o they_o have_v no_o image_n of_o saint_n nor_o any_o representation_n but_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n 394._o they_o be_v govern_v in_o spiritual_n by_o a_o highpriest_n who_o some_o make_v a_o armenian_a patriarch_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o nestorius_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o patriarch_n of_o muzal_n the_o remainder_n as_o be_v probable_a of_o the_o ancient_a selencia_n and_o by_o some_o though_o erroneous_o style_v babylon_n reside_v northward_o in_o the_o mountain_n who_o together_o with_o twelve_o cardinal_n two_o patriarch_n and_o several_a bishop_n dispose_n of_o all_o affair_n refer_v to_o religion_n and_o to_o he_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n yield_v subjection_n they_o promiscuous_o admit_v all_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o they_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o instead_o of_o wine_n which_o their_o country_n afford_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o juice_n of_o raisin_n steep_v one_o night_n in_o water_n and_o then_o press_v forth_o child_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o the_o forty_o day_n at_o the_o death_n of_o friend_n their_o kindred_n and_o relation_n keep_v a_o eight-day_n feast_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o depart_v every_o lord_n day_n they_o have_v their_o public_a assembly_n for_o prayer_n and_o preach_v their_o devotion_n be_v manage_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o solemnity_n their_o bible_n at_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o syriack_n language_n to_o the_o study_n whereof_o the_o preacher_n earnest_o exhort_v the_o people_n they_o observe_v the_o time_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n the_o festival_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n those_o especial_o that_o relate_v to_o s._n thomas_n the_o dominica_n in_o albis_n or_o sunday_n after_o easter_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o famous_a confession_n which_o s._n thomas_n on_o that_o day_n make_v of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v be_v sensible_o cure_v of_o his_o unbelief_n another_o on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n celebrate_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o by_o moor_n and_o pagan_n the_o people_n who_o come_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n on_o pilgrimage_n carry_v away_o a_o little_a of_o the_o red_a earth_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v inter_v which_o they_o keep_v as_o a_o inestimable_a treasure_n and_o conceit_n it_o sovereign_a against_o disease_n they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o monastery_n of_o the_o religious_a who_o live_v in_o great_a abstinence_n and_o chastity_n their_o priest_n be_v shave_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o cross_n have_v leave_n to_o marry_v once_o but_o deny_v a_o second_o time_n no_o marriage_n to_o be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o death_n these_o rite_n and_o custom_n they_o solemn_o pretend_v to_o have_v derive_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n do_v observe_v they_o at_o this_o day_n the_o end_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o s._n james_n minor_n this_o apostle_n be_v a_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v sit_v first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v cost_v down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o kill_v with_o a_o fuller_n club_n barou_n may_v 1_o 0_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n james_n the_o less_o matth._n 23.37_o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n &_o stone_v they_o which_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o s._n james_n the_o less_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o kindred_n and_o relation_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n by_o a_o former_a wife_n the_o brethren_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o his_o country_n what_o our_o lord_n appearance_n to_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n invest_v in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n by_o who_o and_o why_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n his_o great_a diligence_n and_o fidelity_n in_o his_o ministry_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n his_o discourse_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n about_o the_o messiah_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o his_o burial_n where_o his_o death_n resent_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o strictness_n in_o religion_n his_o priesthood_n whence_o his_o singular_a delight_n in_o prayer_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o his_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o men._n his_o admirable_a humility_n his_o temperance_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o nazarite-order_n the_o love_n